#the jacket is wrinkled in the first pic
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
you will soon be mine, front row joe plushie
#the jacket is wrinkled in the first pic#thats why it looks weird#thank god im the only person who cares for frj#or else this plush wouldve been gone by now LOL#same for the several pins that are selling on ebay rn#funfact there is only one listing that includes the popcorn penny pin#jokes on her tho#i do not care for popcorn penny#front row joe
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
My Toxic Ex
Yandere Seola X Male Reader
Tags : Cheating Seola, Toxic Seola, Regrets, Yandere, Obsessive, Forceful Sex, Hatred, Manipulation, Pregnancy?
Words : 3,4509 Words
This Is a Commission Work for My friend @Pizza_anon on Ko-fi. I hope you like it Buddy.
"Seola..what the fuck". Y/n yelled, as He saw a terrible sight. His girlfriend of 2 years, have been sleeping with guys all around campus, as she giggles and moaned. Y/n was heartbroken, Seeing how seola clearly enjoyed it.
Seola his once pure and caring Girlfriend, was changed. She was no longer the cheerful, happy, and loving girlfriend once more. She became toxic, cruel, manipulative. Sometimes Y/n wondered what went wrong, What did he do wrong. As her habits grew more and more destructive, Y/n finally has enough.
After a ton of Cheating that she has done, Y/n was finally tired. He's tired hearing all of this news from his friends that Seola is with another guy, Seola slept with some guy, etc. He's done. And so, He simply left. He moved into a new College, far from Seola. He slowly composed himself, Getting his mentality into a better state. As he finally made new friends, and left the ties from his previous life.
Y/n met a beautiful girl. Eunji, was her name. She was cute, smart, and most importantly, Caring. It has been years, since Y/n felt loved, wanted. And it clearly shows, as after a few months of dating her, Y/n was committed to become his boyfriend. Eunji smiled, as she hugged him under the Apple tree. However, as Y/n may thinks this story would end on a happy ending. It was from happy, nor sad. It would be devastating.
Seola, Who all this time was busy having fun with guys all over the campus found herself stuck in a limbo. A sudden news, Her porn videos and naked pics were leaked all over the internet, and most importantly on her university. This made her popularity crumble into dust. As people began mocking her, slut shaming her, and what's even worse, the friends that she thought was there for her, turned out to be the monster that leaked all of her vids and pics.
They all laugh, as they sneered at her, mocking her. Seola was broken. The guys who she slept with, didn't bother to care for her. Instead they feel more proud than ever, as they still kept those videos and pictures all inside their phones. Seola trembles, as day by day, Her friends would leave her, and in the end, the were none left.
Seola suddenly remembered about Y/n. The man who truly cared for her. The man who actually cared for her. She suddenly cried, as She started to remember all of those good times she had with him. She remembered the time where the two got into a small fight, and even though it was unnecessary his fault, Y/n still decided to be the one who apologize first, which made Seola really happy and proud.
She imagined, if she still go back to him. Will he accept her apology. Will he still get back with her, after all of this time, and after all of this suffering that she gave him. Seola was stucked, didn't know what to do, what to act. But she thinks again and again, and not wanting to regrets her decision, she finally started to do some research on Y/n.
And to her surprise and shock, Y/n looked different. He seems happy. His smile, that once was shown to her, now shines brightly on the digital screen, He shares the world about his new girlfriend, Eunji. The two seems perfect, they lack any negativity, far beyond what Y/n and Seola used to have. At that moment, Seola cried. She had lost. She had truly made the biggest mistake in her life.
As she caresses the phone screen once more, a devious plan suddenly showed up. She could still win him over. She could still be with him. And even though this plan would hurt her and him, She didn't care. She only wanted Y/n to be with her again. And so, Any plans good or bad, suddenly become the pinnacle of the system. Seola laughed, as She opened a small wrinkled picture from her jacket. A photo of Y/n and Her. She knew, This wasn't going to be easy. But she knows, that whatever the outcome is, She'll have him back.
As Y/n and Eunji get up from their tiring slumber, He could see that today was a good day. The Sun was shining brightly, the clouds doesn't look cloudy. The evening air was crisp, the kind that made you want to pull your jacket tighter around yourself. Y/n walked home from Eunjiâs apartment, his mind still buzzing with the warmth of her laugh and the softness of her touch. He couldnât believe how different life felt nowâhow free he was. No more walking on eggshells, no more wondering if Seola would blow up over something trivial. For the first time in years, he felt like he could breathe.
But as he turned the corner onto his quiet street, a familiar silhouette caught his eye. His heart skipped a beat. No. It canât be.
Seola stood under the flickering streetlamp, her arms crossed tightly over her chest. She looked... smaller somehow, less vibrant than the girl he remembered. Her once perfectly styled hair was slightly disheveled, and her makeup, though still striking, couldnât hide the shadows under her eyes.
âY/n,â she said softly, her voice trembling just enough to make him pause. âWe need to talk.â
He clenched his jaw, stopping a few feet away from her. âSeola, I donât think thereâs anything left to say. Weâre done.â
Her lips quivered, and for a moment, she looked like she might cry. But then, her expression hardened, and she took a step closer. âYou think itâs that easy? You think you can just walk away from me and start over like nothing happened?â
âI didnât walk away, Seola. You did. Every single time you chose someone else over me, you pushed me further away. And now... Iâm done.â
She let out a bitter laugh, shaking her head. âYou really believe that? That it was all my fault? Maybe if you had cared enough, if you had fought for me, things wouldâve been different. But you didnât. You just gave up.â
Y/n stared at her, incredulous. âFought for you? Seola, you were sleeping with half the campus. What was I supposed to do? Beg you to stop?â
Her eyes burned with intensity, and she closed the distance between them in two quick strides. âYou were supposed to fight for me!â she yelled, her voice cracking. âBecause I needed you! I needed you to show me that I was worth something!â
The raw pain in her voice stopped him cold. For the first time, he saw past the bravado, the cruelty, the arrogance. All he saw was a girl who was broken, who had been hurting long before their relationship fell apart.
âSeola...â he started, his voice softening despite himself.
But she cut him off, placing a hand on his chest. âDonât,â she whispered, her nails digging into his shirt. âDonât pretend to care now. Not when youâve already moved on. Not when youâre with her.â
He frowned, stepping back. âEunji has nothing to do with this.â
âDoesnât she?â Seolaâs voice was low, dangerous. âYou think I donât know about her? How perfect she is? How kind and caring and loving? Tell me, Y/n, does she make you feel like I did? Does she make your heart race? Does she make you want her so badly it hurts?â
âSeola, stopââ
âNo,â she hissed, grabbing the front of his jacket and pulling him close. âYou donât get to tell me what to do anymore. But you do owe me this. One last chance. One night. Thatâs all Iâm asking.â
Her breath was hot against his skin, and despite everything, he felt his body respond. She was so close, too close, and the scent of her perfumeâsomething sweet and floralâfilled his senses. Memories flooded his mind: late nights tangled together, whispered promises, stolen kisses. But then, the darker memories followed: her cruel words, her betrayal, the way she always made him feel so small.
âI canât,â he said firmly, trying to push her away. But she held on tighter, her fingers digging into his skin.
âYes, you can,â she murmured, her lips brushing against his ear. âYou miss me. I know you do. You miss the way I touched you, the way I made you feel. And deep down, you want me just as much as I want you.â
Her words sent a shiver down his spine, and he hated how right she was. Even now, after everything, a part of him still longed for her. But he couldnât. He wouldnât. Not after everything sheâd put him through.
âSeola, this isnât going to work,â he said, his voice strained. âIâm with Eunji now. Iâm happy. Please, just let me go.â
For a moment, she was silent, her grip loosening slightly. Then, without warning, she pressed her lips to his. The kiss was desperate, hungry, full of years of pent-up longing and regret. Y/n froze, torn between pushing her away and giving in. Her tongue slid against his, coaxing his mouth open, and he felt himself responding despite his better judgment.
When she finally pulled away, she looked up at him with pleading eyes. âOne night,â she whispered again. âThatâs all I need. Let me remind you why we belonged together. And then... if you still want to leave, Iâll let you go. I promise.â
His chest heaved as he struggled to think clearly. This was wrong. So wrong. But the ache in his body told him otherwise. The way her hands roamed over his chest, the way her hips pressed against his... it was too much. And yet, not enough.
âSeola...â he breathed, barely able to form the words.
Her lips curved into a sly smile, and she leaned in close again. âShh,â she whispered, tracing a finger along his jaw. âJust let me take care of you. Like I used to.â
Before he could protest, she dropped to her knees in front of him, her hands already working to unbuckle his belt. His mind screamed at him to stop her, to pull away, but his body betrayed him. He was hard, achingly so, and the sight of her looking up at him with those dark, possessive eyes only made it worse.
âWaitââ he started, but she silenced him with a sharp tug on his pants. They pooled around his ankles, leaving him exposed to the cool night airâand to her.
Seola didnât waste any time. She wrapped her lips around him, taking him deep into her mouth with a practiced ease that made his knees buckle. Her tongue swirled around the tip, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through him. He gripped her shoulders, unsure whether to push her away or pull her closer.
âGod, Seola...â he groaned, his voice thick with desire.
She pulled back slightly, looking up at him with a wicked grin. âMissed this, didnât you?â she purred, before sinking down again, deeper this time. Her hands gripped his thighs, holding him in place as she worked him with relentless precision.
He was losing control, fast. The rational part of his brain screamed at him to stop, to end this before it went too far. But the rest of him was drowning in sensation, in the heat of her mouth and the way she moaned around him, as if she couldnât get enough.
âStop,â he managed to choke out, though his body betrayed him by thrusting forward. âSeola, we canât...â
She pulled away again, panting slightly. âWe can,â she insisted, standing up and pressing her body against his. âAnd we will. Because youâre mine, Y/n. You always have been.â
Her lips crashed against his again, silencing any protests. She guided his hands to her waist, encouraging him to touch her, to feel her. And despite everything, he couldnât resist. His fingers found the hem of her skirt, sliding underneath to cup her ass. She moaned into his mouth, grinding against him.
âTake me upstairs,â she whispered, biting his lower lip. âLet me remind you what youâve been missing.â
He hesitated, torn between the guilt of betraying Eunji and the undeniable pull of Seolaâs body against his. But in the end, it wasnât a choice. Not really. With a groan, he grabbed her hand and led her toward the building, his mind racing with what was about to happen.
As they stumbled into his apartment, Seola pushed him against the door, kissing him furiously. Her hands pulled at his shirt, while his fumbled with the zipper of her dress. Clothes fell to the floor in a haphazard pile, and soon they were both naked, pressed together in a tangle of limbs and desperate need.
She broke the kiss, stepping back slightly to admire him. âYouâre still so beautiful,â she murmured, running a hand down his chest. âAnd youâre all mine.â
Then she turned around, bending over the couch and looking back at him over her shoulder. âCome on, Y/n,â she said, her voice dripping with temptation. âWhat are you waiting for?â
He hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward, his hands gripping her hips. She gasped as he entered her, her nails digging into the cushions beneath her.
âThatâs it,â she moaned, arching her back to meet his thrusts. âJust like that. Fuck me, Y/n. Make me yours again.â
The sound of her voice, the feel of her tight around him... it was too much. He lost himself in the rhythm, in the way she whimpered and begged for more. But even as he moved inside her, a nagging thought crept into his mind. This is wrong. This is...
âHarder,â she demanded, cutting off his thoughts. âDonât hold back. I can take it.â
And so, he gave in, letting the heat of the moment consume him. But as he glanced down at her, at the way her body writhed beneath his, he couldnât shake the feeling that this was a mistake. A delicious, intoxicating, irresistible mistake.
âSeola...â he murmured, his voice rough.
She looked back at him, her eyes glazed with lust. âWhat is it? Donât stop. Donât you dare stop.â
And he didnât. He couldnât. Not until...
The morning light filtered through the blinds, casting streaks of gold across the rumpled sheets. Y/n stirred, his body heavy with exhaustion, his mind foggy from the night before. He blinked slowly, trying to piece together what had happened. Seola. Her name echoed in his head like a warning bell. He turned his head, expecting to see her gone, as she often was after their reckless encounters back in university. But this time, she was still there, curled up beside him, her hair splayed across the pillow like ink spilled on paper.
She looked so peacefulâsoft, even. It made his chest ache. He shouldnât have let this happen. He had Eunji now. Sweet, kind Eunji, who deserved better than this. He sat up, running a hand through his disheveled hair, trying to steady his breathing. His heart pounded, not from desire but from guilt. The weight of it pressed down on him, suffocating.
âMorning,â Seolaâs voice broke the silence, smooth and melodic, yet laced with something he couldnât quite place. She stretched languidly, her bare skin catching the sunlight, and propped herself up on one elbow to look at him. Her lips curved into a sly smile. âYou look awful. Rough night?â
Y/n didnât respond. He couldnât. Words felt trapped in his throat, tangled with regret and confusion. He wanted to get up, to leave, to pretend this never happened. But his body refused to move.
Seola sighed dramatically, sitting up fully, letting the sheet pool around her waist. She leaned closer, her fingers tracing idle patterns on his arm. âYou know,â she began, her tone casual, almost too casual, âthereâs something I need to tell you.â
He tensed immediately, his instincts screaming that whatever she was about to say would only make things worse. âDonât,â he said quickly, his voice hoarse. âJust⌠donât.â
Her smile widened, and there was a glint in her eyes that made his stomach twist. âOh, come on, Y/n. Youâre going to want to hear this.â She paused, letting the tension build, savoring it. Then, softly, almost sweetly, she dropped the bomb. âIâm pregnant.â
The room seemed to tilt. Y/n stared at her, his mind struggling to process the words. Pregnant. The word hung in the air between them, heavy and unrelenting. He shook his head, disbelief coursing through him. âNo. No, youâre lying.â
Seola laughed lightly, as if they were discussing the weather. âWhy would I lie about something like this? Itâs true. I found out last week.â She reached for his hand, placing it gently on her stomach. Her skin was warm beneath his palm, and for a moment, he felt frozen. âThereâs a little piece of us growing right here. Isnât that amazing?â
He jerked his hand away as if burned, scrambling to his feet. His chest heaved as he backed away from the bed, his mind racing. This couldnât be happening. Not now. Not after everything. âYou⌠you canât be serious.â
Her expression shifted, her playful smirk fading into something sharper, more intense. âDead serious,â she said, her voice low and steady. âAnd itâs yours. I havenât been with anyone else since weâŚâ She trailed off, letting the implication sink in. âYouâre the father, Y/n.â
His knees threatened to buckle. He sank into a chair, his hands gripping the edge of the seat so tightly his knuckles turned white. Father. The word reverberated in his skull, each repetition louder than the last. He felt sick. This wasnât supposed to happen. He had finally moved on, found someone who truly cared about him. And now⌠now this.
Seola watched him closely, her gaze calculating. She slid out of bed, standing naked before him without an ounce of shame. She knelt in front of him, her hands resting on his thighs, her touch both grounding and suffocating. âIsnât this what you wanted?â she asked softly, her voice dripping with false innocence. âA family? A future together?â
He shook his head, his breath coming in shallow gasps. âNo. Seola, no. Thatâs not⌠weâre notâŚâ
She tilted her head, her lips curling into a smile that didnât reach her eyes. âBut we could be,â she whispered, leaning in closer, her breath hot against his ear. âThink about it, Y/n. You could have me all to yourself. No more fighting. No more games. Just⌠us.â
Her words were like a poison, seeping into his veins, clouding his thoughts. He wanted to push her away, to scream that this wasnât what he wanted. But the way she looked at himâlike he was the center of her worldâmade something inside him waver. For years, he had loved her. Or at least, he thought he had. And despite everything she had done, some small, stupid part of him still craved the warmth she once offered.
As if sensing his hesitation, Seola pressed further. She kissed him, soft and slow, her lips moving against his with practiced ease. He tried to resist, but his body betrayed him, responding instinctively. When she pulled back, her eyes were dark with satisfaction. âSee?â she murmured, trailing her fingers along his jaw. âYou still want me. You always have.â
He opened his mouth to argue, but no words came out. How could he deny it when his body screamed otherwise? When every fiber of his being seemed drawn to her, despite the chaos she brought?
Seola stood then, pulling him to his feet. Her hands slid up his chest, her touch deliberate, possessive. âLet me remind you,â she whispered, her voice a dangerous purr. âLet me show you why you belong to me.â
Before he could protest, she kissed him again, harder this time, her teeth grazing his bottom lip. His hands hesitated at his sides before giving in, gripping her hips as if clinging to life itself. She smiled against his mouth, triumphant. âThatâs it,â she coaxed, guiding him back toward the bed. âLet go, Y/n. Just let go.â
He was falling, spiraling deeper into her web. And as she lowered him onto the mattress, her hands roaming greedily over his body, he knew he was lost. The guilt, the doubt, the fearâit all melted away under her touch.
For now, at least, she had won.
#kpop#kpop x reader#kpop x y/n#x male reader#beautiful#kpop smut#yandere#yandere stories#seola#kim hyunjung#kim hyun joong#wjsn#wjsn black#wjsn seola#seola smut#dangerous romamce#dark#pregnancy#pregnant#yandere kpop#obsession
106 notes
¡
View notes
Text
another social casualty
Characters: golden boy!Jaehyun & loner!female reader
Setting & genre: hurt/comfort, coming of age, high school au
Summary: One fears not being lovable, the other fears losing people. Two lonely souls find each other.
Warnings: mentions of academic, parental and peer pressure, loneliness, nosebleed, past friendship fallout, abandonment issues (MCâs father left), anxiety, medication, crying, the romance is very slow burn, itâs more like finding safe haven in each other?
Words: 8.8k
Authorâs note: title from the 5SOS song, though i listened to a whole lot of Keshi and Conan Gray while writing this. heavily inspired by Jaehyunâs crazy academic background and how he said he was in a dark place before joining KOZ, i canât find the entire list of his school activities but here and here are some. header pic of Jaehyun is from starry-eyed
@restlessmaknae you chose this as the one you would be most interested in from my list, so i hope it doesnât disappoint!
i did not expect to finish this before 2024 ends but here it is. wishing all my readers a 2025 spent with joy, in health, happy new year! <3
â BEFORE
Myung Jaehyun is a people pleaser.
You can tell because you used to be the same. Not anymore. Still, you canât look away because itâs like watching a train wreck. Terrible because you can see the cracks in his personality but intriguing at the same time. Just how much a person can mold their own material to make them fit into pre-shaped places? How can they make themselves smaller if thereâs not enough space for them? Itâs rush hour metro effect: one can always bend and push and press enough to squeeze inside, to turn into something they are not. This is how you become part of the machine.
You have been there. Now you prefer to be an observer. Now you donât fake laughs over things you donât find funny just to not hurt somebody elseâs feelings. Now you rather sit alone at the canteen during lunch hour instead of pretending to be somebody youâre not just to be welcomed at a popular table. Now you prefer to be invisible rather than seen and judged. Ghosts have it better off in high schools.
Myung Jaehyun doesnât seem to know that yet.
The first time you really saw Jaehyun, the principal called him in front of the lined up classes during the school year starting ceremony and pinned a badge with the title âschool presidentâ onto his uniform. You looked up from the creases of the back of your classmateâs white shirt in front of you to see a boy on the podium as rigid as the pole with the Korean flag. His dress jacket was perfectly ironed, necktie tucked in, no wrinkles in his entire attire. Not even a piece of hair was out of place. He stood there, in front of the entire school, tall and proud, as an example just like the principal called him while listing all his achievements. He was not only a straight A student, a member of the student council and the vice president of the Economics and Business Management club but he also proved his worth as part of the football team and representing the school in various regional writing competitions. The list went on and on, Principal Lee was really emphasizing just how much he wanted to have more students like him, dedicated and hard-working ones, at the school, but you tuned out everything after the first few sentences. Myung Jaehyun caught your attention not because of the way the silver badge shone on his chest or the way he kept his eyes strictly on one point ahead, mouth pressed in a firm line, but rather because of the way his fingers twitched by his sides. When you looked closer, you could tell he was picking at the skin around his nail, a nervous habit. Everything about him was proper and perfect except that.
Ever since then it hasnât been hard to notice him. Although you donât share a class, with all his clubs and one too many responsibilities he is kind of everywhere. Heâs announcing details about the upcoming annual trip on the school radio, heâs on the top of the list thatâs pinned in the school hall about the midterm results, heâs holding a trophy in a photograph for the vitrine in the hallways that lead up to the school gym.
Itâs not like youâre watching him. Thereâs nothing weird or stalkerish in it. Youâre not even like the girls who whisper scream his name when he walks by and wonder if they should ask him out. You just notice him and observe. You keep looking for flaws in his picture perfect demeanor. You look for signs that thereâs a human beneath that machine he seems to be. You just watch him from a distance and youâre content with that.
Until he notices you too.
â SEPTEMBER
It happens on a Friday evening, early in the new term, long after the last classes ended, so the school library is pretty empty. You donât like crowds, so you prefer to visit when most students have already retreated. This way you can also avoid running into people you donât want to meet. You greet the tired librarian by the door with a bow and with your bag hanging from your shoulder, you head straight towards the Literature section because of an essay you have to write. It isnât due for a week more but you donât like to leave things to the last minute purely because of the stress that rushing brings. You trace the spines of the books with your fingertip as you walk past them, searching for a specific author and when you find it, you grab it from the shelf. You press it to your chest and slip out on the other side of the aisle, ready to head back towards the librarianâs desk when you hear a sniffle. You look up, towards the source of the sound and see him.
Myung Jaehyun is sitting at one of the tables in the back, hunched over text books. He wipes his nose with the back of his hand and it comes back red. Itâs vivid like a blaring warning sign and your gut twists as the school president scrambles to hold off his nosebleed before it would get everywhere. His movements seem frantic, almost panicked as he fumbles with the zipper of his backpack but he freezes in spot when he notices you watching. With two fingers pressing his nose, blood splotches on the sleeve of his immaculate white shirt, he stares at you wide eyed, just as frozen in place as you are.
Youâre startled. The moment your eyes meet, you feel his gaze burn. You cast your eyes down and take a step backwards, ready to leave and pretend nothing happened. Because nothing did. But then you halt, thinking better off it. You swiftly reach into the front pocket of your bag and take out a small packet of tissues and a piece of chocolate you always keep with yourself in case your blood sugar dipped. You can feel Myung Jaehyunâs eyes on you the entire time you walk up to his desk. Realistically speaking it doesnât take more than a few seconds, it is six steps at max but it feels longer with his scalding attention on you. Youâre not used to being watched, youâre a wallflower after all.
You put the tissues and chocolate down on the table and turn around to leave. You donât wait for the boyâs reaction. You donât even look at him. You donât stop when he calls after you. You leave as quickly as you came. Blend back into the shadows where you like to be.
Myung Jaehyun doesnât let you though.
Next week when you leave your classroom on Tuesday, heâs out in the corridor in front of the door, waiting. For you. Thereâs not much guessing about it since you are the last one in the class, everybody else having somewhere to run off and here you are, taking your time. You only falter for a moment when you step over the threshold and take in the sight of the school president in all his glory. Then you look down onto the laminated floor and turn down the corridor.
Jaehyun pushes himself away from the window frame he has been leaning against so far and catches up to you fast.
âWait,â he calls after you, his voice is an echo of the sound he made back in the library.
Thinking back on it twists your gut uncomfortably as you remember the blood and how the boy looked at you like he never received kindness from a stranger. Much to your dislike, you slow your steps and eventually come to a halt when you realize you canât just brush off the boyâs presence, so you decide itâs better to get over with. You look up at him questioningly, nails digging into the straps of your backpack as you wait.
âCan we talk?â Jaehyun asks, polite like anytime you heard him talk and he looks relieved that he doesnât have to chase you down. His tie is a little crooked today but other than that thereâs nothing out of place about him. Although from this close you see the dark circles under his eyes and canât help but wonder how much he slept last night and the night before that. He has always had the best score but it didnât stop him from running himself thin last week if the nosebleed is anything to go by.
âIf youâre worried about what happened in the library, donât. I wonât tell anybody,â you shrug because why would you? He certainly isnât the first senior who drives himself over his own breaking point. You had heard stories about hospital IV dip visits, students fainting after handing in their papers and âvitaminsâ passed around before exam week. The stakes are high. The competition to get into a Seoul university, especially a SKY one is cutthroat and you know that the school president aims for that. Everybody expects him to do so. With his list of achievements and history of high scores, it sounds viable. But at what price?
âItâs not that,â Myung Jaehyun protests but despite his words his shoulders visibly go slack with relief. You can tell that he cares a lot about his reputation and it sure would have left a stain if people knew that the all so perfect school president was human too, bleeding from academic pressure right on his homework. You grimace at the thought.
âYou donât owe me anything either,â you clarify because you never expected anything in return for being a decent human being and you donât know what else he could possibly want.
âButâŚâ
âReally. Just forget it,â you sigh, tired of arguing already. The boy looks conflicted under his wavy fringe, almost like a puppy before schooling his expression and clearing his throat.
âThanks anyway,â he says before stepping out of your way, so you can keep going and you do. You move on with your life, watching from the sidelines as he receives praise for his participation in a regional essay contest and when the football team returns with another hard earned win.
Days pass in a blur. Like they always did. Just another day to get through. Just another week. Just another term. Gosh, you canât wait for high school to end. You have had enough of seeing these people.
On Monday you make eye contact with Mijoo when you come out of a stall in the girlsâ bathroom and sheâs in front of the mirror fixing her already perfect makeup. She used to not do that, care too much about her appearance, not before she befriended Kim Soyeon. Now you awkwardly hold eye contact for one, two, three seconds and then she looks away. Youâre the one who walks away just like you did before but it doesnât make it easier. Thereâs something hollow and painful in your chest, still missing something you once had.
Three days later your mother asks you about school while you help clean the tables at the cafĂŠ. She asks about the midterms and if youâre still friends with âthat ponytail girlâ. The reminder feels like a slap and your throat closes up.
On Friday you skip out on lunch hour and spend it lying on the bench in the yard, staring at the sky. Youâre caught like that when it starts to rain. You watch it through spread fingers as the first raindrops fall then close your eyes and smile. You have always loved the rain and even though itâs impractical to get soaked in the middle of the school day, you can always change into your PE clothes, you reason.
But then the rain stops. You canât feel the cold drops on you even though you hear the rhythmic sound of them hitting the ground and you pry your eyes open only to see Myung Jaehyun standing above you with an umbrella held over you. You shoot up into a sitting position quickly, then stand up and smooth down your uniform. Not necessarily because youâre embarrassed but because you hate being a burden to others and while you didnât ask for his help, based on his persistence from last time you know he wouldnât have just left no matter what you told him. Hell, he even moves to shrug off his jacket before you stop him.
âItâs okay. I have a change of clothes inside,â you explain but thereâs no arguing with the school president about walking you inside. You can tell he wants to ask you something but you donât give him a chance to. Once you are between four walls, you mutter out a polite thanks and then head to your classroom.
â OCTOBER
On another Friday evening, Myung Jaehyun asks if he can sit at your table in the near empty library. You donât understand what heâs getting at, so you just shrug, still focused on your homework. When you steal a glance at the boy on the other side of the table, you see him go over pages of ink writing, highlighting certain parts. Thereâs torn and nipped skin around his thumb nail. You turn back to your workbook before he could notice that you were looking.
âAre you coming to the school trip?â The boy asks when half an hour later you start packing your bag. The question surprises you because he shouldnât care. He doesnât even know you.
âNo,â you answer curtly, not going into details. He doesnât need to know that youâve always been a homebody and you donât enjoy social interactions, especially not school-related ones. But Jaehyun is stubborn and curious a bit too much.
âWhy not?â He asks and you sigh.
âItâs not really my scene. I donât want to spend more time around my classmates than I have to,â you shrug nonchalantly but there must be something in your voice that gives you away because the boy furrows his brows in worry.
âDid something happen?â
âNo,â you lie or well, not really. Technically, nothing really happened regarding the trip. But if things were like they were a year ago, you would be excited about going with Mijoo. Things just change, people too. Itâs not necessarily a bad thing.
âYouâre always alone,â Jaehyun says in a quiet voice in the libraryâs dead still silence. He says it like it was something you should be sad about. A part of you wants to question whether he had been stalking you to notice that but that would have been rich coming from you who had been watching him from afar all along, so you decide against it.
âYes. I prefer that way,â you tell him instead and itâs true. Better alone than with fake friends. Yet, the boy canât even seem to fathom the idea.
âYou canât mean that,â he mutters with widened eyes and it leaves you with something bitter in your gut.
Canât you? Just because a pretty boy runs himself thin to get everybodyâs appreciation, canât you want some peace of mind alone?
âNot everybody needs constant validation,â you snap at him and it comes out harsher than intended. You can see the hurt mirrored in Jaehyunâs eyes but you donât let yourself linger on it as you hoist your bag up to your shoulder. âDonât make me your charity case.â
âI donât⌠Iâm notâŚâ
The always so eloquent Myung Jaehyun seems speechless now but you donât wait for him to figure out what he wants to deny more, whether he can at all. You leave him there at the table. Youâre good at that: leaving. Better be the one doing it than being the one left behind.
Itâs been four years since you last saw your father. A part of you misses him, or at least the idea of a reliable father. At first you had been angry at your mother for giving him an ultimatum but then realized that at the end of the day, it wasnât her fault. It was your father who chose his gambling addiction over you. So maybe you were better off without him.
It was around that time too when you realized that being left short on money limited your future opportunities. Not that you ever dreamed about going abroad or attending the best schools in the country. You didnât even know what you wanted to do with your life and it sounded stupid, spending so much money on education just because everybody else was doing it around you. You started helping out your mom at the cafĂŠ then too, so she wouldnât have to hire another part-timer and even though now, when things are better, your mother tries to convince you from time to time to go to after school studies instead of wiping tables and washing dishes, you donât mind doing it. You can choose the melody coming from the old retro music box, help her come up with decoration ideas for holiday seasons and taste test new baked goods. You also take your role as her social media manager very seriously, posting aesthetic photos on Instagram periodically. Itâs a simple life, a comfortable one and youâre content with it.
Your homeroom teacher not so much.
He called you into the teachersâ office to talk and you already knew why. It made it a bit easier to brace yourself for the impact of his words. Him asking about the reasons why you didnât apply to any university. He doesnât accept your answer and your satisfaction easily, he pushes relentlessly, telling you that you would regret it one day but you know itâs not about your future, itâs about the schoolâs yearly statistics. You tune out most of his speech, focusing on a loose thread of his worn knitted sweater, of the low hum of the coffee machine in the back and the printer coughing up papers. Then a familiar voice reaches your ear and you glance over the cubicle wall to see Myung Jaehyun with a punch of papers in his arm. His homeroom teacher pats him on the shoulder, proud, and for a moment you wonder how the boy feels about it.
âY/N! Are you even listening?â Your own teacher chides and you avert your gaze back to the man but in your peripheral view, you can see the school president turn towards you just when Mr Hong clicks his tongue in annoyance. âItâs always the ones without fathers. They lack discipline.â
His words burn you deeper than expected. Him blaming something like this on your lack of father, on your motherâs loving care and hard work essentially. It makes you clench your hands in fists by your sides until youâre dismissed with a resigned promise to think about it.
When you finally leave the teachersâ office, Jaehyun waits outside. His eyes are gentle and a little sad but not pitying as he asks:Â
âAre you okay?â
âI will be,â you nod because itâs not a big thing, you will get over it. Jaehyun doesnât press and youâre grateful for that.
You donât know when it happens and how. Letting down your guard around Myung Jaehyun of all people. It happens gradually like the trees changing their green leaves to more colourful attire. Youâre very different: he cares too much about his grades and image and you care too little. He has all these big ambitions and you have none. He basks in glory in front of the school and you let out a sigh of relief when you can get over a day without anybody talking to you.
You have never stopped looking at Jaehyun though. You see him in the corridor, tall and proud and confident. You see him celebrated for his achievements on the school podium and even in the canteen surrounded by all his so-called friends and admirers. The difference is that lately he has been looking back. His gaze meets yours in the busy canteen when you sit at a table with strangers like you usually do if thereâs no empty table. Your eyes meet in the hall when you arrive two minutes before the bell rings and heâs on gate duty. He never talks to you, never approaches you and it makes it easier to relax in his company, knowing that he wouldnât bring unwanted attention to you.
He finds you in the almost empty library though, sits at your table in silence and minding his own business. He doesnât bring up the trip again and you donât call him out on his unusual behaviour either. You just exist in the same space, without judgement, without expectations. Itâs actually quite nice.
It gives you the push to go up to him too when you see him alone at your usual table in the library on a Thursday late afternoon. As you get closer you see a brochure for Seoul National University open in front of him and that heâs reading a book about writing personal statements and study plans for college applications.
âSo SNU?â You ask quietly enough not to startle him as you slip into the seat across from him.
Jaehyun looks up, his hair a bit messy, probably from running his hand through it more than usual but you like this look on him. Not being oh so perfect makes him seem more approachable.
âYeah. What about you?â He inquires, trying to make a conversation probably because you didnât hear the beginning of your conversation with your homeroom teacher back in the teachersâ office. You used to be nervous when people asked such loaded questions, afraid of disappointing them but once you accepted that their opinion didnât matter more than yours, it all became easier.
âOh, I wonât go to university.â
âWhat? Why?â The school presidentâs eyes widen in surprise as if he couldnât even imagine that and maybe he canât. With the competitive job market of Korea, people are made to feel like they worth nothing without a degree but you never dreamed of a white collared job, so you donât care about that. There are many respectable ways to live without pursuing higher education.
âI donât need a university degree to help out at my momâs cafĂŠ,â you explain matter-of-factly and then out of curiosity you look up at Jaehyun, the boy who picks on his skin and works hard until he gets nosebleed, who is always number one and the teachersâ favourite yet never really smiles. âWhy? Is it really you who wants to go to SNU?â
âOf course itâs me! Who else would it be?â Jaehyunâs voice pitches higher than usual, his tone defensive. You quirk a brow, not deeming necessary to answer. It could be his parents, his teachers, the society. He must realize it too because he cast his eyes down and his fingers twitch nervously over the papers in front of him.
After a few minutes of silent shuffling around, his phone buzzes and he curses under his breath, hastily packing his bag.
âI have practice. Sorry,â he apologises, which must be a force of habit because itâs not like you agreed to hang out, nor itâs like he should be sorry for leaving early.
You just nod at him, thinking of the pressure he must have on him with all these responsibilities of which you barely see a fraction. And if you take a detour to pass by the football field on your way out of school, itâs only for you to know. You canât help it, you get too curious for your own good sometimes and you wonder how the school president is when he plays. Itâs easy to spot him when you stop to watch a bit. Itâs just practice but you can see how hard he tries, how he pushes his own limits. Running and running until he canât. He doesnât seem to do anything half-heartedly. Heâs like a flame, burning bright, but you wonder just how long could his passion last before he burns out.
âYou know, for somebody who doesn't plan on going to university, youâre here a lot,â Jaehyun mentions one time after he opens his Ethics book. Thereâs a question hidden in his statement but you donât mind it as much as you thought you would.
âMy mom doesnât let me help out on school days and I like it here better than in the empty house,â you admit because no matter how much you like being alone, an empty, cold house has a different feel. This way your mom also has the illusion that you have friends to hang out or study with after school and doesnât worry about you that much. Half of the time you donât even do homework, just grab a book and read.
Jaehyun hums and stays quiet for a while but you can tell he lingers, he hasnât flipped a page in the book in front of him for ages. You wait patiently for him to speak up, for his gaze guiding to your features again, tentatively this time.
âDo you⌠really donât mind being alone? Arenât you like⌠afraid of not having anybody in your life? Of being lonely?â He questions and you arenât sure what happened that prompted him to ask about that but you would be the last person to judge him after voicing out fears so human.
âIâm more afraid of losing myself while trying to make myself digestible for others and I donât like the idea of people leaving. Itâs easier to avoid that if you donât get attached,â you answer the best you can without sharing too many details, too many scars of your past. It already feels a bit too much, a bit too personal. You arenât exactly friends after all. Heâs just a boy who sometimes sits at your table. Itâs not like you would see each other after graduation, itâs safe.
âDigestible?â Jaehyun mumbles, eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
âEverybody does it. They pretend to be somebody they arenât, so others would like them,â you explain but the boy shakes his head, not exactly in disagreement though.
âYou make it sound so bad. But whatâs so wrong about only showing your better sides to other people?â
You donât answer right away. Just look into Jaehyunâs eyes, letting your gaze linger over his dark circles and the bitten ends of his nails. You sigh, quietly.
âIsnât it tiring? Being in somebody elseâs skin just to be liked?â
Jaehyun could argue that itâs still his skin, that itâs just a better version of himself and you would let him. If he wanted to hide his flaws and imperfections, he has every right and you wouldnât tell him not to do it because you know how scary itâs to bare yourself in front of somebody else and itâs not like youâre not hiding parts of yourself, itâs just easier to not have anybody around you close enough to see them.
â NOVEMBER
CSAT exams are approaching fast: students get busier, teachers try to squeeze in just one more type of question in their classes and you can tell that everybodyâs nerves are fizzled. One would think that the school president with his consistently high scores is calm and prepared but you know Jaehyun better than to believe that facade. Still, you donât expect to catch him on a call with his mother when you leave the football fieldâs bleachers. These days the school library is full of people day and night, too busy, too stressful, so you prefer killing time on the white painted benches as long as the weatherâs not too cold. You donât mean to eavesdrop, you just halt in your steps when you hear Jaehyunâs voice, unsure of what to do.
âEverythingâs okay, mom. Yeah, you donât have to worry, Iâm doing fine.â
His voice is cheerful but you can tell that itâs fake. You can hear him let out a deep breath when he lowers the phone in his hand. He isnât fine. He has been running himself paper thin. Barely eating, barely sleeping. His hands tremble as he takes the pills. Whether itâs supplements or medicine for stress you never asked. He says itâs only until the CSAT is over. He says it like itâs natural, like itâs a rite of passage everybody goes through.
When you step out of the wallâs cover and Jaehyun sees you, he momentarily tenses before relaxing. You have already seen him in moments of weakness, he knows he doesnât have to pretend in front of you.
He walks you to the bus stop before going back to squeeze in one more hour of studying before his body would give up on him. You think about stopping him, about telling him not to overdo it but you know that heâs smart enough to know heâs burning the candle on both ends and it could end badly. It also feels unfair of you to tell him to stop when you could never understand his ambitions, so itâs easy for you to say so. So instead of arguing about principles, or trying to stop him knowing itâs useless, you push a bottle of C-vitamin rich juice drink into his hands next morning when you meet by the school gates. Itâs you saying that he isnât alone without saying it. Because the thing is, he never was alone, not physically. But one can be lonely even when dozens of people surround them.
The day of exams is a nerve wracking one, even for you, who doesnât care about it much because your future doesnât depend on these scores. You canât even fathom the pressure and how it feels for those who base their dreams on this one day. Your head is hurting from being in the stuffy classroom solving Maths problems and answering questions about paragraphs from classics all day but instead of heading straight home, you watch as students file out of the school in batches and then one by one. When Jaehyun steps outside of the building, he seems deep in thought and his hands are full of exam papers heâs still reading through. He doesnât even notice you at first, not until you pull on the sleeve of his jacket. When your eyes meet, you realize that he looks beyond tired and anxious. It breaks your heart a little.
âHow do you feel?â You ask carefully, taking the exam papers from his hands and folding them neatly, ready to be packed away.
âI thought I would be relieved that itâs finally over but I keep going back re-thinking my answers, wondering what if I messed it up,â the school president sighs deeply, a shaky little sound and he looks so worried with furrowed forehead and nervously tapping fingers that you have this urge to wrap him in a warm blanket and make sure he can be without worries just a bit.
âThereâs nothing you can do about it now though. Maybe you should focus on something else,â you suggest, gently as you hand him back the papers and the boy nods, his fingers brushing yours as he takes it back.
âYeah, youâre right. The regional football championship is on the corner and I need to write an essay for the school paper. Then thereâsâŚâ
âNo, I meantâŚâ You cut his anxious rambling off a little frustratedly but when you have Jaehyunâs deep brown eyes on you, curious and confused, you suddenly feel awkwardness sweep into your bones at your silly little idea. Nevertheless, you push through it. âIf youâre free this weekend, would you come with me somewhere?â
âSure. Where are we going?â The boy doesnât even hesitate even though he does sound a bit doubtful for which you donât blame him. Itâs the first time you initiate any kind of planned program when itâs actually you who claims she just wants to be alone and doesnât want to get close to anybody.
âYouâll see. I swear Iâm not kidnapping you,â you clear your throat, a bit nervous now that Jaehyunâs full attention is on you so unabashedly.Â
âVery reassuring,â he laughs but itâs a little forced sound, the weight of the day still pulling him down, exhaustion slowly wearing him down. So after agreeing on the details like the meeting location and exact time, you usher him to go home and get some sleep.
You tell yourself it doesnât mean anything. Itâs not even a friendly thing, itâs just a thing. A fun thing because you have never seen Jaehyun do anything just for fun. Almost like if it doesnât count towards his final evaluation in life achievements, it wouldnât make sense to do so. Or as if he wouldnât deserve it, which is just sad. So you plan to take his mind off the CSAT results that should come out in a week or two and make sure that he relaxes a bit even if just for a few hours.
You meet up near the metro station and while you show the way, itâs admittedly a bit awkward at first, since neither of you is used to small talk between you. Luckily, the theatre where you bought tickets to a contemporary comedy isnât far and Jaehyunâs reaction is positively taken aback when you lead him to the entrance.
âDo you like it?â You inquire tentatively, trying to assess his reaction but itâs not easy Jaehyun looks more dumbfounded than anything.
âYeah, but⌠how did you know?â He blinks at you a little awed.
âYouâre applying to SNUâs Literature and Theatre department. It wasnât that big of a guess that you appreciate theatre plays,â you shrug, trying to play it off coolly as you line up for ticket inspection.
Since itâs a smaller, more local theatre you donât look that out of place even though youâre definitely one of the youngests in the audience. Luckily, the play is as funny as the reviews claimed it to be, so you have a good time and from the looks of it, Jaehyun too. Itâs the first time you see him smile, really smile without forcing it, and you wonder why heâs hiding it. Itâs a beautiful thing.
When the play ends, the boy insists on treating you to dessert as a celebration for getting over with the exams in exchange for the theatre ticket and sitting in the warm, already winter-decorated place, munching on brownie, the remaining awkwardness melts away. For the first time you donât talk about school-related or heavy matters but rather things like your favourite season, sweet cravings in the colder weather, books you read and your families. Itâs new and unfamiliar, a little scary because you can tell youâre getting attached but itâs nice and you decide to focus on that. You let Jaehyun walk you home because itâs late and dark, he reasons and thereâs no arguing with him.
âSee you at school,â he bids his goodbye when you arrive at the building where you live just above your motherâs cozy little cafĂŠ.
âYeah. Take care,â you smile shyly and you can see a slow grin make its way to Jaehyunâs lips too. It looks genuine, just how he looks at ease as if some weight was lifted from his shoulders. Itâs a good look on him.
â DECEMBER
Frost is already decorating your window in the mornings when the CSAT results are delivered. Students are buzzing with anticipation and nerves. Once the scores are out, everybodyâs guessing whether it will be enough for their first pick or they should scramble for extra points somehow. Most people accept their results eventually and get ready for the holidays instead. You know that Jaehyun did well enough to be hopeful, though you know better than to congratulate too early because SKY universities have much more complex acceptable criteria than other public universities. Not to mention, you know that even with great CSAT scores and good GPA, the competition for scholarships starts even before universities would notify the students about acceptance.
When you see Mijoo cry her eyes out in the girlsâ bathroom, her mascara running down her pretty cheeks, something heavy settles in your chest. You havenât talked in a year and you avoided each other after you got into that argument about how you wanted to live your lives but it would have felt wrong to just walk out without a word. For the sake of your happy memories before the fallout, you could still try to comfort her if she needed it.
âAre you okay?â You ask quietly, fully ready to be sneered at and sent away but your former best friend looks up at you with red rimmed eyes and relief.
âI will survive,â she lets out a shuddering exhale, her voice breaking between syllables. âMy points are not good enough for a scholarship at Hankuk, so even if I do get in, I canât enroll. We donât have that kind of money. Soyeon and the others dropped me the moment they found out.â
âIâm sorry,â you whisper and you mean it because even though you never wanted to go to university, you know how important itâs for Mijoo. More important than your friendship. And even though you have already warned her about what kind of person Soyeon is with her rich family and nicely paved future when they first started hanging out after hagwon, you donât remind Mijoo that you told her so.
âNo. Iâm sorry,â she mutters and forces a hopeful smile looking at you. Slowly, you reciprocate it as you help her up. There is clearly something broken between you and it certainly canât be fixed from one day to another but maybe itâs worth trying.
When Jaehyun asked about your winter break plans, you didnât think he would make a visit at your momâs cafĂŠ where you are now working most days. Usually itâs not you who interacts with customers, your mother and the part-timer handle it, so youâre quite surprised when Donghyun pokes his head into the kitchen and tells you that somebody is looking for you.
Youâre confused but wipe your soapy hands and go outside only to see Jaehyun at one of the tables shyly waving at you. He wears a cute beanie that has snowflakes melting over the knitwear and his cheeks are tinted pink from the cold. But most importantly, he looks well rested.
âHey,â you greet him when you reach his table and you can practically feel your motherâs curious gaze on you. âDonghyun said you were looking for me?â
âUh, hi, yes. Actually I just asked if you were here but he said you would get you, soâŚâ Jaehyun trails off with a casual shrug. âI hope itâs not weird that Iâm here. I donât want to be a bother.â
You hastily shake your head no.
âNo! Itâs okay, really. I hope you like it here,â you say and brush a piece of hair behind your ear a bit self-consciously. You love your motherâs place with your whole heart, so sharing it with him even if unintentionally feels a bit like sharing a part of yourself. But you donât mind, you realize, not if itâs him.
âI do. Your mom makes a killer hot choco,â Jaehyun smiles softly and his compliment sounds so sincere, you canât help but smile too.
âShe will be delighted to hear that,â you note as you sneak a look at the boyâs mug which definitely has more marshmallows than the standard. You turn to look at the woman behind the counter but she just waves you off, not so subtly telling you to keep your friend company, the dirty dishes can wait.
So you end up sitting down by Jaehyunâs table, talking about how he spent Christmas with his family, visiting relatives in the countryside and bickering with his older brother while you tell him about your cozy Disney movie nights and eating too much of your motherâs holiday butter cake. Itâs when Jaehyun leaves and you glance at his empty spot that you realize you would miss him after graduation and jokeâs on you, really, because you were the one to first approach him. You should have known better if you werenât ready for the consequences.
â JANUARY
The days leading up to graduation are a rollercoaster of emotion.
âSo whatâs with you and the school president?â Mijoo asks playfully on one of the last days of school when youâre eating together in the canteen and she catches sight of the boy with other football players as she follows your line of sight.
âNothing,â you claim, bewildered, quickly averting your eyes back to your food, scrambling to find some excuse but Mijoo doesnât even listen.
âYeah, sure. I know your motherâs cafĂŠ is good but heâs practically a regular now,â she huffs and you start regretting that you told her that. âAnd donât tell me itâs because heâs tutoring your part-timer during his shifts.â
You close your mouth without saying anything because you were just about to bring up how Jaehyun and Donghyun seem to get along, the school president helping out the junior student with his English.
âNot to mention, you went to his last football match and you donât even like sports,â Mijoo continues and yeah, thatâs on you. You even dragged her along (not that she needed much of a convincing) because you didnât want to go alone, to be so out of your element and the girl was just happy to spend time with you again.
âI was just⌠curious,â you mumble, poking your tofu cubes with your chopsticks on your plate.
Seeing Jaehyun on the field was like seeing a different side of him. You know thanks to his stories that he liked football since he was a kid and he appreciates the teamwork aspect of the sport but watching him play during a match felt special. Sure, he still looked focused and determined, a bit uptight like he did when it came to his academics but after the winning goal point, being huddled by his teammates, he looked so proud. Itâs a look he never allows himself when it comes to his individual success because heâs too hard on himself, as if he didnât deserve it, as if he still should have done better. So youâre glad that you went, that you could see him genuinely be happy with his team over the win. Still, you slipped away without congratulating him, letting the school crowd surround him because he was supposed to be in the center of the attention and you wanted no part of that. You didnât think Jaehyun noticed you, not until he shyly asked how you liked the game the next time you met.
âYou know,â Mijoo speaks up thoughtfully, humming against her utensils before putting them down the metal tray and looking you in the eyes. âItâs okay to let people close. Even if it doesnât last forever, wouldnât that be still better than wondering about the what ifs?â
For the longest time you thought that no, it wouldnât but you glance at Jaehyun and how he shines brighter than the Sun but hides so many moonlit parts of himself that youâre privileged to know and you think that maybe, just maybe itâs okay to let yourself be vulnerable with some people.
The last day of school brings so much snow that the entire school yard is covered in cloud-like white and even the teachers give up preaching about life lessons after lunch hour. A bunch of eighteen year olds run to the field as if you were still kids and itâs that moment when it dawns on you that maybe itâs really the last time you can be freely child-like without adult responsibilities would weigh you down. Maybe thatâs why you donât protest that much when Jaehyun finds you and drags you outside to join the fierce snowball battle. For once, you donât care about the looks you might get, you donât care about potentially being put in the center of attention just by being with him, you donât care about what it means to your future and you have never felt lighter.
You have snow in your hair, cold sweeping into your bones through your soaked shoes and your cheeks still hurt from laughing when later Jaehyun suggests going to your momâs for hot chocolate to warm up. You agree easily and follow him inside to get your stuff. You shake snow off your coat, trying to warm up your cold-bitten hands by rubbing them together when you notice that Jaehyun abruptly stopped beside you.
Confused, you turn back to look at him just to see him stare down at his phone, his smile long lost from his face. Youâre not sure whether itâs your place to even ask what happened, not when Jaehyun finally meets your eyes and he looks like he just saw a ghost. All pale and eyes glossy.
âTheyâŚâ He starts but his voice breaks before he could get the sentence out. âThey rejected me.â
âWhat?â You ask, dumbfounded. You watch as a drop of snow slides down Jaehyunâs face, leaving a tear-like trace behind on his flushed face and your heart aches before you can really process whatâs going on.
âSNU. I just got the rejection email,â the boy mutters and lets out a way too forced laughter. He reaches to his messy locks with trembling fingers, scattering snow everywhere as he takes a shaky breath and starts walking up and down anxiously.
You just stand there, frozen, your heart sinking at the sight of him. Thereâs frustration and disbelief and bitterness as a scoff scratches his throat. You can see him fighting tears, not wanting to fall apart, not here, not in front of you, maybe not ever.
It was his dream, getting into SNU, and everybody told him he could do it, that for him it would be easy and while itâs flattering, peopleâs trust in his abilities, it still put him on pedestal, under such pressure that it almost broke him and now you can see him being crushed down from the same weight.
You donât know what makes you do that, from where you take the courage but suddenly you stand in front of him, stopping him in his pacing, and take his shaking hand in yours.
âHow⌠how will I tell my parents? Whatââ Jaehyun gasps for air and you can feel him squeeze your hand for support as he struggles to fill his lungs with oxygen. âWhat do I⌠do now? I donât⌠I didnâtâŚâ
âShh,â you slide a hand over his nape, massaging the tight muscles there in a weak attempt to calm him down before he could drive himself into hyperventilation. Heâs so tense from the sheer effort to not break down, tear drops clinging to his eyelashes, blurring his vision. âJust let go. Itâs okay.â
âNo,â Jaehyun pushes back, stubborn but heâs clinging to your hand like a lifeline.
âIt is. Itâs just me,â you insist because you donât judge, not for this, never for something like this. âIâm here.â
Thatâs all it takes for Jaehyun to give in and his tears start falling. You can feel when tension leaves his body and he all but crashes into you, his broader form slumping against you with his forehead on your shoulder, crying into your neck. You put a hand over his back, rubbing soothing patterns against his spine.
You donât know how long you stay there. You wait until Jaehyunâs quiet sobs die down and his breathing slowly normalizes, until he pulls away enough to look into your own teary eyes. You know you couldnât say anything to calm the mess in his head because you canât quite understand how much this lost opportunity means for him, so you donât tell him frivolous things like how itâs not the end of the world.
âYou will be okay,â you whisper, quiet and sacred like a wish. âYou donât have to figure out how, not right now.â
A week later you graduate.
Myung Jaehyun stands on the podium in front of the lines of students and seated parents. He has a pledge of honors students on his suit and a bouquet of flowers in hands, an offer from another still prestigious university in his inbox and his parents, proud, in the crowd. His speech makes you feel nostalgic and when your eyes meet, a small smile appears on his lips, imperfect but happy, so pretty. You watch him and feel yourself smile too. Maybe itâs not actually that bad; being seen.
â AFTER
Contrary to what you expected, Jaehyun stays as a permanent fixture in your days even after graduation. He hangs out at the cafĂŠ, sometimes stays even after closing, helping you put the chairs onto the tables and watching you learn how to make coffee and latte art. Sometimes you go to theatre plays or to the cinema, he invites you out to help him buy a present for his mother and then buys you hotteok as thanks.
Then university starts and he gets busier but you can tell that he doesnât let school work bury him under like it did in high school. Itâs good for him, starting fresh in a place where nobody knows him and his perfect student reputation. Itâs less pressure on him and he can form genuine friendships without the fear that heâs approached only because of his influence as school president or his diligent note taking.
âI met this guy in Sociology class and he just asked if I wanted to be friends out of the blue. He invited me to hang out with him and his friends over the weekend. It was so random but it felt nice,â he says one day, leaning against the mop in his hands. You hum, letting him know that youâre listening even while cleaning the countertop. Apparently he and Sungho bonded over football, so they made plans to play one of these days.
âThatâs good. You love football,â you note lightheartedly when you move to take the mop from him, checking if he missed any spots but of course he didnât.
âYeah,â Jaehyun hums, fixing his hair now that his hands are free and he turns after you when you walk farther to put the cleaning tools away. âI wanted to ask if maybe you wanna come along? To watch?â
You freeze, avoiding looking at the boy. You do want to watch him play but being with strangers isnât really something youâre comfortable with, even if heâs there, even if he says theyâre cool. Jaehyun knows you enough though and he can tell you hesitate, so he adds:
âYou can bring Mijoo too if you want. And Iâm thinking of inviting Donghyun too because Sungho also has younger friends.â
Okay, that doesnât sound so bad. At least you would know people other than Jaehyun too. Maybe it would be fun.
âI will think about it,â you promise and Jaehyun beams almost as if you already said yes. Heâs humming along to the music from the radio while you make sure everything is ready for closing. These days your mother lets you do so a few days a week just as sheâs more comfortable with the idea of actually employing you.
Once the lights are switched off and the door is closed, Jaehyun walks you to the staircase leading to the upper floors where you live and for some reason he looks nervous standing in front of you. You lift your hand to wave him goodbye and tell him to take care on his way home like always but he beats you to it with a rushed out question.
âDo you wanna go to the movies this Friday after your shift?â
âYeah, sure,â you reply easily, without hesitation because itâs him, just him, and youâre comfortable with him even if he sometimes makes your heart beat irregularly. Like right now when he blinks, all puppy-like and licks his dry lips to clarify.
âI mean⌠like a date?â
âOh,â you mumble and feel air punched out of your chest as you process the information along with the unsure tilt of Jaehyunâs words. He really does look nervous. You make him nervous.
âSorry, I didnât want to make things weird between us but sometimes it already feels like weâre dating and I have to stop myself from holding your hand or⌠khm, so like I just wanted to put it out there,â he stops his own rambling, eyes darting everywhere before finally settling on you, his words filling you with warmth. âThat I like you.â
âOkay,â you let out a long exhale, fingers fidgeting with the hem of your light cardigan, then clear your throat. âWhat⌠what are we watching?â
âWait, is that a yes? To the date?â Jaehyun asks with widened eyes and a grin so wide you canât help but chuckle fondly.
âYeah,â you nod shyly, pink painting your cheeks under the yellow hue of the lights. âAnd you can hold my hand.â
You were fine alone but if itâs Jaehyun, you donât mind taking risks.
#boynextdoor x reader#bnd x reader#boynextdoor imagines#myung jaehyun x reader#bnd jaehyun x reader#boynextdoor angst#stories
139 notes
¡
View notes
Note
đ¸
We've all seen ilarias posts inckuding the one that says not Chris and the caption that has Chris listed
1st off it has been a hot second since she took credit for styling Chris. There was a fasion article that credited her a specific look, bringing Polos baxk that included Chris Evan' s , donald glover and Dwayne johnson wore and she did tag him when she posted that article but outside of that its been a while.
The post of the pic thst says "Misc. Hord (Not Chris)" was odd. But maybe its her way of saying not Chris' clothes and that she isnt doing much of his styling because lets face it a posit it saying: Misc. Hord (not Chris)There are many Chris' in Hollywood as well. Maybe Chris Pine or Pratt are going and she's styling one of those?
Was odd at that.
She did mention Chris in the post for a Vanity party but she also listed others and apprently the Vanity Party is extremly hard to get into. Unlike someone else.
Looking at her styling and her past Styling for Chris as well as those she styles similarly Dwayne and Billy, I feel like she goes diffrently for John. You can see its clear she did not dress Chris for the party he went to.
First off she never uses just a regular button down shirt unless
A) theres a jacket or sweater going over it
B) no way in hell would be look that wrinkled. She had standards her men always look pressed. She even ironed bareys underware for god sakes!
C) IF it was just a plain white shirt there would have been a stlyish element such as big buttons like Billy had worn at a diffrent even
D) She couldve gotten 3/4 sleaves. And dont all be like she wouldnt have know if he was was going tonroll his sleave -shes dtyled this man for waht i think 10 years she knows him
E) the first is way too big especially in the pecks. The stylist job is to get him clothes thst fit, like he wore to the White House. She wouldn't have given him a shirt that was too large.
F) Look at Chris pants from the pic and then look at Billy pants from his recent post as it is a similar style. Bully is qearing pants that are dress pants Chris looks like he's wearing Kaki jeans from Sears.
Now, there is nothing wrong with kahkis or jean kakis or sears but his "date" is qeaing a white sheer dress braless. And hes wearing Kakhis.... yiu can also look at Dwyanes clothes as I said theyre styled alike for evens espeically the tops he wears dress pants.
And the NUMBER 1 REASON HOW WE KNOW ILARIA DIDNT STYLE HIM FOR THE PARTY:
She didn't take credit! And credit where credit is due i may mot always agree with her style but she takes credit deservedly so when she styles.
I know some people dont like her because she did testify on danny master's behalf, if she did that but wont style chris what is that saying about the state of association with Chris....
Yes she did put chris' name down I have 2 theories she is either styling for a diffrent Chris as theres a lot in hollywood, putting a few things together for Chris because she sees how horrible he looks it was a bit of a care package after seeing how horrible he looked in the photos and dont want his bad style to be atrributed to her ainxe she is still referrd to as his stylist.
Her post about the clothes qe can guess on we need context. She couldve just found it funny because she has a hord of chris chlothes and then saw a lable of hords of clothes that aren't chris'. We dont know. We jusr know Ilaria would never let Chris out in public like that.
Drcils avocate I'm hooing the lack of ring in audi and Ilaria maybe coming back ss a signal its almost over butbweve been hoping thst for a while so imma just assume like i said in my other post theyll give us what we said we wanted chris looking alive and happy and them together and i expect names might be used but more alone the lines of of I brought Chris with me (in her low pitch american accent) or oh I have A__a with me. Like the marketing annon said for legalilty reasons they have confirmed marriage with the use of names and we need to read between the lines, personally im reading un between the spaces because nothing says love like newlyweds almost 2 arms lenfths away while one is being pulled so muxh his hand is bent as hes going down the stairs- thsts exactly what Emily Blunt and John look li-oh wait its not theyre always affectionate.
Anyway I'm still holding on to hope.
đ¸ you're throwing more and more shade. And I'm just here for it đ
Another awesome one in the bag!!!
#AnđŤśn asks#đ¸ asks#đ¸ PSA for the Fandom#booky reacts#booky answers#chris evans#chris evans fandom#Team Chris
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
journey, m | ot7
full title: journey to the dick
pairing(s): ot7 x reader
summary: A Cinderella story but it's a dick pic. Yup, that's right. You find a dick pic on your phone and make it your mission to find the owner of said dick. Time to fuck the seven hottest guys you know! Onwards!
warnings: rated M (18+) for language, mentions of alcohol consumption / partying; horny crack, everyone radiates chaotic energy and wants to fuck; reader is comparing their dicks to above-mentioned dick pic so there's a lot of talk about dick, did I mention there's a lot of dick? dick; smut (fem reader, slight D/s dynamics in some scenes, m-receiving oral, cowgirl, penetrative sex, doggy, spanking, handjob, thigh fucking, dance studio sex, overstimulation, fingering, dry humping, 69, face-sitting, photography during sex, m-masturbation, being cummed on (neck / chest [a cum necklace LMAO] + hand), film studio sex, wall-fucking, being overheard / walked in on during sex (and not giving a shit, oops), implied car sex, implied threesome); non-idol!AU - ot7 x sex friend!reader; each member has their own scene
appearances based on the 'Butter' jacket photoshoots yes, the opening line is #50 of my prompt list LMAO title comes from Journey to the West, except it's dick because that's way more important. also, yeah, this is basically a harem hentai, but it's you and BTS, woohoo! :D
--
"Whose dick pic is this and why it is so inspirational?"
Park Jimin craned his head over to look at your phone, black hair brushing against your forehead. "Damn! That is an incredible dick."
"What are you guys talking about?" Kim Taehyung muttered, yanking your phone out of your hand and peering at the screen. His eyes widened, eyebrows shooting up into his dark brown hair. "Oh, ho! What a high-quality specimen of a dick."
"Why is it on my phone though?" you frowned, taking your phone back from Taehyung. You were sitting next to Jimin on their sofa, contemplating the great mysteries of the world. The black phone case had a cute mouse holding a large sewing needle and sitting next to a spool of sky-blue thread. "I didn't take this one, sadly."
"Maybe you were real drunk," Jimin offered.
"I haven't been real drunk since I projectile vomited in your guys' parking lot."
"That was last week," Taehyung reminded you, smiling amusedly.
You narrowed your eyes. "Look, it was a bad breakup."
"You went on, like, two dates," Jimin laughed, smacking you in the arm.
"It had potential!"
"Yeah, a potential dumpster fire," Taehyung added, rolling his eyes as he sat down on the other side of you. "I know you go for the quiet, nerdy ones, but you're justâ"
"Brash? Forward? Ready to sit on dick at any second?"
Jimin was being very helpful.
Taehyung shoved Jimin's grinning face away. "It's a conflict of personality and yours is quite intense, so maybe you should try and be more open-minded about other options."
You frowned, not enjoying this pep talk that you probably needed. In fact, you avoided said pep talk at all costs. You reached back and yanked on Taehyung's ponytail. He prodded you in the left breast in response, glaring. You smacked his hand. He smacked your hand back.
Hey, when you don't have a good reply, resort to violence, right?
You looked back down at your phone. Swollen, red-purple, a good thickness. Nice length too, so hard it was sticking up without the assistance of a hand. You could spy the white pre-cum beading at the engorged tip. It was a strangely clear and well-composed photo. Black boxer briefs. Blue jeans, white shirt.
Fuck.
Could literally be any guy in the history of existence.
You turned the photo to Jimin. "Someone must have taken it last night when I couldn't find my phone for those two hours."
Jimin nodded. "Yeah, seems like it."
"You remember anyone in this outfit?"
Jimin snorted, wrinkling his cute nose. "Everyone was in jeans and a white t-shirt. 'Cause there was that wet t-shirt contest later that night, remember?"
You scratched your head. Ah, yes. Taehyung won. Man looked fucking amazing thanks to working out his arms and chest the past month. Was it solely for the purpose of a silly party gimmick? Maybe. You werenât complaining though. You did what any good friend would do.
"Oh, right. Who won?"
Taehyung grabbed your shoulders and violently shook you. "I did! Obviously â ah, fuck you!" His tone quickly changed when he realized you were laughing like a maniac, doubling over in a pile of giggles with Jimin. "You're the worst," Taehyung pouted, holding his arms protectively.
"I'm just kidding, don't be mad," you chuckled, reaching over to hug him. He accepted it, but not without continuing to pout. You nuzzled his neck, placing soft kisses on his skin. "I bought you your favorite breakfast when you were hung over this morning, come on now."
His dark brown eyes shifted back and forth before letting out a long, deep sigh and hugging you back. Damn. He had a nice hug now thanks to these arms and his broad chest. He smelled like warm chamomile.
"I worked hard for these," he mumbled.
You patted him on the back before releasing him and holding up your phone. Back to the first order of business.
"Is this your dick?"
Taehyung scrunched up his face. "No? But I don't look at my dick at that angle either."
You puffed your cheeks and turned to Jimin.
"Is this your dick?"
Jimin plucked your phone from your hand. He tilted his head to one side. Then the other.
"Lemme check."
Then he stood up and started walking to the direction of the bathroom. Still holding your device.
"Uh..."
You trailed off.
Taehyung blinked.
The bathroom door closed.
Pants unzipped.
"PARK JIMIN, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?"
-
"You have to be kidding me, Jimin."
"Be reasonable. I can't get hard from this dick pic. Don't you want to know the owner of said dick?"
You pursed your lips and squinted at your phone, standing in Park Jimin's and Kim Taehyung's shared bathroom, because they were roommates and your friends. The mysterious discovery of said dick pic from last night's party sparked this Journey to the Dick, because it was a very impressive, intriguing, and, most importantly, inspirational specimen of the male genitalia. Clearly you had to investigate.
For science.
Which was why you were standing in the bathroom with Jimin's sweatpants off and begrudgingly getting to your knees. Begrudgingly, because...
"I thought we were supposed to be ordering pizza and watching Running Man."
"We are," Jimin answered cheerfully. "After you suck my dick."
You glanced at the photo once more.
It remained, indeed, very rousing of certain interests.
You gripped the waistband of Jimin's black boxer briefs.
Hmm...
Hold on.
You stood up suddenly and took your phone from him, sudden determination overtaking you.
"I have to do this correctly."
Jimin blinked rapidly, jumping with a yelp as you flung open the bathroom door to reveal Taehyung throwing himself into the wall, coughing awkwardly and hiding his face with his hands as you marched out purposefully. Jimin was still pants-less.
"In the proper order!"
Jimin and Taehyung shared a confused look.
"The hell does she mean, proper order?'
-
kim namjoon.
âNamjoon, may I look at your dick?â
Kim Namjoon looked up from his book and blinked at you over his round glasses.
âPardon?â he replied in English.
âYour dick,â you responded in kind, in English and with succinct pronunciation. âYour penis. Your willy. Your ding-dong. Yourââ
Namjoon removed a hand from his book and held it up. âMy what?â he interrupted you, laughing.
Oh good, back to Korean so you didnât have to flex all the different ways you knew how to say cock in English. âTake off your pants.â
He blinked rapidly, innocently sitting there in his flowy white button-up and brown pants. He even had suspenders. Fancy man. He had dyed his hair recently, a steel midnight blue. Thatâs how Namjoon was, attractive and book-smart. Absolutely won the lottery when it came to genes and brains. You couldnât see the title of the book he was reading, but it was probably a self-help or philosophy book. He was into those nowadays, exploring the human mind, while you were more into exploring the physical aspects of humanity.
Fucking.
Luckily, fucking didnât usually require reading.
(Usually, heh.)
âI have no objections to your proposition. Iâm just confused on why so suddenly.â
You dropped your canvas tote bag on the ground. Your red, short summer dress covered in yellow lemons flared out as you shifted your weight to one hip. Your phone was in one of your hands and you waved it around like a baton as you talked.
âArenât I usually sudden when I want to fuck?â
Namjoon chuckled, rich and deep, shutting his book and putting it aside. Probably memorized his page number. Big sexy brain and all that jazz. A fantastic characteristic of his.
He also had a big sexy dick you were asking to see right now.
âYou are, but sometimes you offer to buy me a meal or a snack first.â
âI mean, sure, if you wantââ
He lifted a hand and cocked a finger towards himself, smiling. When he smiled, his dimples appeared. That was your favorite feature on Namjoon. You bounced over excitedly and sat on the couch, skirt flipping up and exposing your thighs, still holding your phone.
âIâm on a mission.â
He quirked an eyebrow, adjusting his glasses detective-style. âWhat kind of mission?â
You pointed to your phone. âDo you remember that party we went to, the one with the wet t-shirt contest?â You lifted your arm and flexed your rather defined bicep that made Namjoon raise his eyebrows and mouth a wow under his breath. Consistent handys really did the trick when it came to bicep muscle definition. âYou remember, right? You showed off your guns.â
He burst out laughing, waving a hand. âThey are not guns.â
âSure, they are. I could do a lot of social justice with your biceps, Namjoon.â
He shook his head, grinning, dimples on full display. âAnd whatâs with the dress? You donât usually wear such a cute style.â
You ticked your phone to the apartment front door. âIâm meeting Seokjin later, but he said heâs going to play another round of bowling because Jungkook kicked his ass again. But anyway, back to what I was sayingâŚâ
âAh, yes. I think I remember Jimin mentioning something to me now.â
You brightened, unlocking your phone and holding up the screen. âRight! Iâm looking for the owner of this dick.â
His eyes widened and Namjoon leaned forward, readjusting his glasses again. âWow. Thatâs quite a clear picture.â Then he coughed and averted his eyes.
You nodded quickly. âWell? Did you take this picture?â
He frowned and sat back against the sofa, sucking in a breath and ticking his head. âMmm, maybe? I was pretty drunk. I donât remember what I didâŚâ
âHah⌠Does this look like your dick, then?â
âHow would I know?â he chuckled. âI donât see my dick from that angle and I donât have sober photoshoots with my dick.â
You pursed your lips. âWell, I suppose weâll just have to fuck then. Drop the pants.â
The thing about Namjoon was that he was a very reasonable man. You had a problem and proposed a solution and he, an avid learner who liked searching for answers to the great mysteries of this world, had the means to help you out on your quest, so he did. In addition, he thought you were hot, you thought he was hot, and youâd already fucked a couple times before Journey to the Dick, so the mutual agreement was already there.
Splendid!
The other thing about Namjoon was that he really liked to make you work for it.
Slightly less splendid.
âAre you choking?â
You squinted at him and flipped him the bird. He was well-versed with popular Western hand gestures.
Namjoon nodded sagely. âThatâs good.â
And he put his hand back onto the back of your head and shoved your mouth down onto his cock once more.
You had half a second to breathe again before air was forcefully taken from you, Namjoon now holding you there, nose-first into his crotch, sighing contentedly as he expanded in your mouth. You planted your hands onto his strong thighs and pushed, but his hand didnât budge. The safe signal was three taps and you werenât tapping out yet. You glared and Namjoon closed his eyes, smirking slowly.
He left his round glasses on.
âCourse he did.
Damn you, Namjoon!
You reached up and pawed at the buttons of his white shirt, making Namjoon open his eyes to see what you were doing as you unbuttoned them rather deftly for someone who had his dick filling up their throat. He looked down at you, cocking an eyebrow. You cheekily cocked one back, poking his pecs with your pinky.
He grinned. âHm? Whatâs that?â
You clenched your throat around the head of his cock and he gasped, losing grip for a split second.
In that split second, you threw his shirt open, glorious his tan skin and large muscular pecs now in view, and slapped your hands down onto his thighs, instantly starting a fast, rough pace, curving your neck with every swallow, sandwiching his cock between tongue and top of your mouth, pulsing your wet muscles all over his length, staring at that well-built chest, watching the muscles ripple with his sudden, abrupt inhale.
âOh, fuck!â
Sometimes you let Namjoon have the reigns, but this time you were on a mission, although it was a little distracting now because presently you had an unobstructed view of Kim Namjoon with his shirt open, head thrown back, midnight blue hair fanning over the sofa, his full lips open and panting, tendons in his neck tensing, broad shoulders flexed, leading down his defined chest and abs, core tight from your intense pace, thighs hard under your hands, cock swollen and thick, pulsating in your mouth. His large hands planted on top of yours, squeezing them with his.
The three taps applied to him too.
Instead, Namjoon moaned your name and gripped your hands.
âT-The picture⌠f-fuuuuuuuckâŚâ
Shit, thatâs right.
You reluctantly slowed, tongue swiping all over the underside of his dick, tracing the veins, moaning hotly around his cock. He lowered his chin, panting hard, dark brown eyes half-open and framed by his lovely silver glasses. It was him who reached for your phone and unlocked it. He remembered your pattern lock and you had only told him once. All your consistent fucks knew how to unlock your phone.
Thatâs how you had so many pictures of, ahem, good times.
He placed the phone on his hip and his head fell back against the sofa, inhaling deeply as you continued lapping at the base of the head, slowly sucking on it at the same time to keep him hard.
âMmm, fuck, thatâs niceâŚâ
You mashed the tip of your tongue against the slit and coated it with pre-cum.
âAh, come on, look already and compare,â Namjoon chuckled in his deep voice, raising a hand to pet your head. âThen you can finish me.â
You popped your mouth off reluctantly. âHmm.â You placed a few fingers on his cock and looked at it, positioning it to the correct angle that matched the photo. âHuh, itâs pretty close. But you have this noticeable vein here, and I think the head of your cock is slightly differentâŚâ You squinted and brought your face rather close to his stiff length. âThe skin tone seems right, but itâs not exact, and I think youâre biggerâŚâ
Namjoon wrapped his hand around his dick and smacked your cheek with the head.
âOi!â
You puffed your cheeks, strings of saliva and pre-cum covering your face.
He grinned, dimples on full display. âOops.â
You jabbed your finger at your phone. âIâm doing an investigation here!â
He shrugged cheekily. âYou said it wasnât exact. Get up.â
You put your phone on top of his book on the side table and glared at him. âWell, yeah, but no need to bop me,â you grumbled, wiping your cheek with the back of your hand, standing up, and removing your panties as Namjoon reached over to his pants and pulled out a condom from the pocket.
You did say you were coming. Namjoon liked to be prepared for you.
âYou said you liked it,â he mused as you straddled his lap.
âI do when Iâm notin the middle of an important mission,â you huffed, picking up the hem of your dress and revealing your wet pussy, chin cocked in defiance.
âYou donât have to sit on my dick then,â he said, pausing with the condom right over his cock.
You frowned. âHurry up.â
He cocked an eyebrow, dark brown eyes trapping you in his allure. âDoesnât seem like you want it.â
You narrowed your eyes.
Growled.
Then you smacked his hands away and rolled down the condom yourself before sliding onto him with one swift motion, clenching your jaw at the sensation of being quickly and solidly filled up, not giving him or you time to adjust. Namjoon tensed his neck, grinning, large hands coming up to firmly grip your hips. Your own came up to grab his biceps and squeeze them, mustering up your most indignant scowl. He chuckled, smirking as you pulsed your walls around him.
âHold your dress so I can fuck you.â
âMaybe I want to do the moving.â
He clicked his tongue and rammed his hips up into you, making you hiss at the feeling of his cock being driven into your tightness. Your nails dug into his arms, breaths shallowing into rapid gasps as he continued, firmly and roughly fucking you from below, hard thighs flexing and smacking into your inner thighs and ass.
âHold your dress,â he repeated, voice low and commanding.
âYouâre so bossy,â you muttered, reaching down with one hand to yank up your dress, pulling it up high so both you and Namjoon could watch as he very deliberately and very forcefully thrust upwards into your tight hole, smirking wider as he witnessed your expression and the strain of keeping the pleasure off your face.
âDonât have to give orders ifâŚâ He jerked up particularly hard, hitting your sweet spot, causing you to gasp breathlessly. âYouâŚâ Smack! You bit you lip, moan trapped in your chest. âJustâŚâ Smack!
âF-FuckâŚâ
âListen.â
And then Namjoon seized your hips and fucked you hard and fast with you barely holding on his shoulder with one hand and the other clutching your dress, moaning his name shamelessly to his own face. Namjoon wasnât a gloater. His face was serious and concentrated, brows furrowed and intent on giving maximum pleasure, maintaining clear control as you rapidly lost it, allowing and trusting him to lead you into carnal desires.
You leaned forward, hot exhale on his neck, changing the angle and letting him hit you deeper, tightening around him. You heard his breath hitch, hissing out your name. Your whispered against his jaw, close to his ear.
âYou like it better when I donât listen, Namjoon.â
So close, so close, so close.
He snickered, dark, devious, sensual.
âI dolove punishing you with my cock.â
You slid your hand into his midnight blue hair and shuddered, pleasure blooming from your core in heated throbs, savoring the intensity of the orgasm he gave you as Namjoon groaned in your ear, slamming you down onto his hard, twitching cock and moaning, spilling his own into the condom, thoroughly enjoying the vicious massage of your spasming pussy. You pressed your lips to his temple, flinching with the shivers that came after, riding out the peak by rocking your hips lightly, enjoying the fullness he gave you.
âDoesnât seem like a punishment. Iâm having a lot of fun,â you taunted, panting and mirthful.
He gave your ass a playful smack and you squeezed his length from top to bottom.
âWe have time for round two,â he murmured, nibbling on your ear.
Kim Namjoon was a very reasonable man.
-
kim seokjin.
"Gah, fuck!"
"As a matter of fact, yes, let's."
Kim Seokjin nearly tripped and fell against the doorframe, gawking at you. His expressive brown eyes went wide, mouth open enough for a nice ice lolly to be placed between those plump lips.
"Why are you in my bed? Where are your clothes? Why are you holding Pink Bean like that?!"
You sighed exaggeratedly. Here we go. "I had a nice dress but Namjoon took it and said I can't have it back until after." You squeezed Seokjin's large Pink Bean plush that he usually kept on his bed, a fluffy representation of a boss from his favorite PC game, MapleStory. It had a bubblegum pink head, light purple horns, and a cute :3 face. You squashed it with your breasts and looked up at him, on your knees with your feet tucked under your ass, missing all your articles of clothing thanks to Kim Namjoon.
Such cute clothes only for him? I donât think so.
Seokjin turned bright red, sputtering.
"D-D-Don't do that to Pink Bean!"
"Why not? You've fucked me from behind and I used Pink Bean as my chest support."
He strode across the room with two steps, his long legs making it easy, looking handsome and summery in his pastel yellow shirt and shorts two-piece set, flapping his hands helplessly.
"That was a special case!"
You started bouncing on Pink Bean, you and your tits. Seokjin's brown eyes nearly bulged out of his head and he actually tripped at the end of his bed, falling face-first with a high-pitched yelp.
"Seokjin, I need to see your dick."
He yanked his head up, chestnut brown hair flying everywhere, shooting you a confused glare.
"Yah! You can't just show up naked and start demanding dick while abusing Pink Bean!"
You reached up and scooped your breasts forward, squashing them between the purple horns, nipples poking out above Pink Bean's head. Seokjin looked like he was about to pass out. Probably from loss of blood to his head.
You balanced your phone in your cleavage, inspirational dick pic between your tits.
"Is this your dick, Seokjinnie?" you asked sweetly.
He started, squinting at the screen between your tits. "The heck? What is that?"
"A dick. Is it yours?"
Seokjin made a disgusted face.
"Are they really that ugly? Mine sure as hell isn't."
"Oh, so it's not? You know for sure?"
Seokjin scoffed. "Come on, there's no way that could be mine, lookâ"
And he sat up and yanked his shorts and underwear off, slapping them down on the floor and spreading his legs, presenting his very hard and quite pretty dick and balls. He huffed triumphantly, planting his hands in his hips.
"How could that thing compare toâgah!"
You crawled over Pink Bean, shoving the plush against your stomach and placing yourself between Seokjin's long legs, oblivious to his shriek of surprise, holding up his shirt as you compared his cock to the one on your phone.
"What theâwhere did you g-get that picture?!"
Your hot breath wafted over his twitching length as you held it delicately with your fingertips, ass up in the air, tilting his dick to adjust the angle so he mirrored the photo. "Remember that party with the wet t-shirt contest?â you explained nonchalantly. âThe one where I said you'd totally win because of your broad shoulders, but Taehyung got more votes because he had been working out and looking all buff recently?"
Seokjin was gasping as you held up your phone. Hmm, not the same thickness. Plus, he seemed harder, sticking out straighter than this photo dick. But there was a small mole in his dick that seemed to match the picture. The length is pretty spot-on too. You scooted closer, cradling his cock with your palm and coaxing it with your fingertips, ass bouncing on Pink Bean's head.
"Oh, fuck..."
"Anyway, someone snapped this photo and I've been trying to figure out who, but everyone was drunk and, if I recall correctly, you were on a table dancing with a pool noodle and belting Kim Yonja's 'Amor Fati', so I don't think you remember much from that night."
Seokjin's voice was pitched, strained from holding back.
"I remember those... oh, fuck... those shorts you were wearing... ah, with your ass hanging out on the bottom... fuck, wanted to bend you over... but yeah, after that..."
Then you yelped when you felt his hands on your head dragging you forward and pressing your open lips to his cock.
"Ah, yeees..."
"Seokjin, waitâmphf!"
He shoved the head of his cock into your lips and looked down. You narrowed your eyes as he began to gently hump your face, filling your mouth with the hardness. You sucked in your cheeks a little, molding your mouth to him, still giving him your best annoyed face.
"Is it my dick?" he gasped, pushing deeper.
You made a confused noise and Seokjin frowned at you.
"Yes or no?"
Seriously? You held up your hand and hovered it in the air, wiggling your fingers up and down, the universal sign ofâ
"What do you mean, maybe?! Oh, it's because a phone camera isn't good enough to catch the majesty of my cock, is that it?"
You could had been annoyed, but then you thought about it. He brought up a good point. You hadn't considered that. Still, the shape wasn't exact though. A phone camera couldn't alter dick angle, right?
No time to think about it because Seokjin rammed his entire length into your mouth and down your throat in your moment of contemplation.
"Mmmphf!"
"Just, ah, don't move, let me fuck your face real quickâ"
You didn't really expect anything less, so you pushed him down, sliding his shirt up his torso, changing the angle so you weren't straining your neck. Seokjin fell onto his elbows, hands letting go but hips still moving, groaning as you enclosed your mouth around him and rubbed your tongue all over.
"Ah, your ass is so sexy, damn, bounce it for me..."
He seemed to forget that in order to do that, you had to hump Pink Bean like a dog in heat but, hey, when the man who called himself World Wide Handsome (drunk and sober, that was the kind of man Kim Seokjin was) asks you to twerk for him, you do as you are told and give Pink Bean the best hump that plush is ever going to have.
"Fuuuuuuuck, yes, your ass is so perky and juicy, fuck, like a sweet peach..."
You tried not to choke with laughter in his dick, but the action made your throat muscles squeeze and spasm around the head, immediately making it jerk and swell at the added simulation, causing Seokjin to gasp your name and fiercely clutch his sheets.
"Fuck, yes...!"
You looked up, cocking an eyebrow, seeing his brown hair messy and fallen over his forehead, eyelids fluttering, panting as you took over the pace, firmly enveloping him all the way to the base, sandwiching him between your tongue and roof of your mouth, dragging the head over the slick wetness, pulsing expertly around his hardness. His dainty pink tongue flitted over his lips and made them glisten, full, plump, sexy as hell.
"I'm so glad Namjoon took your clothes," he wheezed.
This guy really said whatever thought that popped into his handsome head.
You smirked around his cock and wiggled your eyebrows.
Then you grabbed his hips and really gave it to him, fast and tight, angling your head so he slid into your throat deeply and easily, sending Seokjin into a sputter of curses, prayers, and blessings to who-knew-what, gripping fistfuls of his sheets and throwing his head back, beautiful neck on display and broad shoulders flexed, moaning loudly.
You almost stopped, awed by his perfectly sensual posture.
Then Seokjin thrust his crotch into your lips and gasped your name, shooting down your throat in swift, tense jolts, forcing you to stop staring at him and hurriedly gulp it all down, squeezing your eyes shut so you could concentrate, sucking in a short breath, and making him yelp, flinching to cram more of the head into your constricting throat.
You prodded his stomach sharply and drew an âXâ, telling him to stop so you could swallow.
âB-ButâŚâ
You gave him a bunch of other hand gestures and none of them were nice. It contrasted the way you were lapping at his cock, coaxing him back to full hardness with soft tongue and delicate pushes against the roof of your mouth. He lifted one of his hands and started messing with yours, the one on his stomach making obscene hand signals. You felt him try and grab your fingers, poke at your palm, and, finally, grab your hand and tug it up, shoving your fingers into his mouth.
You popped your mouth off his cock in surprise. âHey!â
Seokjin looked at you with giant brown eyes like a dog caught with a treat in his mouth. âMmphf?â
You made a confused face at him.
His tongue started sliding between them, licking your joints and pads of your fingers, wiggling all around, covering you with his saliva and sending shivers over your skin at the strange sensation. You could feel the power in that squirming muscle, his brown eyes watching your reaction, your own eyes fixated on the way it looked, three of your fingers surrounded and crammed into those lush, soft, pillow-like lips, squirming, sensual tongue slipping between them, dripping saliva down your palm and back of your hand.
âH-HeyâŚâ
It was bizarre, feeling an odd juxtaposition of the submissive nature of the act, and yet he was deliberate and forceful about it, staring pointedly as the tip of his tongue snaked out from the side of his lips, licking the side of your pinky.
âS⌠SeokjinâŚ?â
He reached up and pulled your hand out of his mouth, the pads of your fingers dragging on his lower lip, wet streaks of saliva painted down his chin.
The ghost of a smirk on his open mouth, eyebrow ticking arrogantly.
You blinked at him, unaware that you were clutching Pink Bean with your other hand so hard that your knuckles were white.
Then Seokjin grinned and wrapped your wet hand around his dick and started jacking himself off with it.
âHey! I want that in me!â
âWhat? Gah!â
Somehow, you convinced him to fuck you â read: threw Seokjin down on his own bed, put a condom on him, rolled him back on top of you and guided his cock to your pussy before grabbing his ass and yanking down, making you both gasp as he entered you with one smooth stroke, your back on top of Pink Bean.
Pink Bean was really seeing a lot of your naked body today, just like Kim Seokjin.
âF-Fuckâ yah!â
That was his noise of protest as you yanked his yellow shirt over his head, throwing it as far as you could, out his still open bedroom door.
âSorry, needed to get rid of useless things.â
âI like that shirt!â
You grabbed onto his wide shoulders and rolled your hips up into his crotch, wrapping your thighs around his waist and squeezing. He sputtered at the intense feeling of your pussy wrapping around him, arms shaking to hold himself up, brown hair messy and wild over his forehead, brown eyes wide in indignation.
âSorry, my bad, Iâll pick it up after I get another out of this magnificent dick,â you quipped.
Seokjin turned red, unaccustomed to someone other than himself complimenting him.
âWhy are you hanging onto me like a monkey â oh my GodâŚ!â
You used his mattress and Pink Bean to bounce up and down on his dick from below, fingers tangled in his hair, wetly smacking your hips into his crotch, panting his name into his ear, your cock feels so fucking good, love the way you fill me, fuck me up, Seokjin, giving him the praise that he wanted and that breathless moan he liked, the one where you added a bit of underlying mischievous depth, pulling back one of your hands and tracing his plush lips, his mouth opening and pink tongue lolling out, puling you into that wetness, locking his gaze with yours.
Soft and tight around two of your fingers as you slapped your hips into his, losing a bit of your power now that a hand was occupied, intense sparks shooting from your fingertips to your core, his tongue sliding sensually between them, your juices leaking out, getting wetter and wetter, head emptying and replaced with sinful pleasure as you stared into those dark brown orbs with blown-out pupils, sparkling eyes smiling at you.
Seokjin took over and started fucking you into his mattress (and Pink Bean).
Both of you completely forgot about the dick pic.
-
min yoongi.
"Ah, fuck, I forgot, I need to see your dick, f-fuck!"
"It's," Smack! "A," Smack! "Little," Smack! "Busy at the moment."
"Yoongi!"
The bed shifted and hit the wall.
"Oh no," came the most unbothered oh no behind you.
"Your damn neighbors are going to complain again," you hissed, planting your hands on the mattress and lifting your upper body up a little to scowl at him. "They're so annoying."
"Yeah, that's why I like fucking you," Min Yoongi snickered, looking back with his curly black mullet in complete disarray, smirking lips dark and swollen from making out. He raised an eyebrow at your displeased expression, dark brown eyes flashing. "Something wrong? Not rough enough for you?"
You narrowed your eyes. "I need to see your dick when it's fully hard."
He raised his eyebrows. "Sure. After this one."
"Yoongiâ"
He cut you off. "Hand," he ordered.
You extended your left hand out back to him and he grabbed your forearm, long fingers gripping tightly, before proceeding his railing of your pussy from behind, your ass smacking into his crotch repeatedly.
"Yoongi â ah, oof!"
You slipped and fell face first into his pillows, gasping at the altered depth of each thrust, hard and deliberate, filling you up as you clenched around him, following his rhythm by pushing back with your hips and moaning as Yoongi slowly built up the pace, bottoming out each time.
"Why do you need to see my dick?" he asked nonchalantly as if he wasn't pounding you with it right this very second.
"Because, oh fuck, someone left a, fuck, Yoongi, yes, dick pic on my phone, aaah, right there, fuck, you're so fucking good, that night of the party, the one with the wet t-shirt c-contest, fuck, Yoongi, I love your dick so much, fuck!"
"Why would I do that?" he grunted, spanking your ass with his free hand and making you claw at his sheets, pain seeping into the pleasure and amplifying it, skin prickling hot, causing the excessive dripping between your joined legs. The headboard was now repeatedly smacking the wall.
"I dunno, you were drunk too, do you remember, mmm, yes, harder, yeah, like that, telling Taehyung you loved him and that he was your favorite little alien child?"
Behind you, you heard Yoongi choke slightly in embarrassment.
"No, I do not..."
"See, maybe you jacked off and snapped a memoir on my phone."
Yoongi let go of your arm and firmly gripped your ass with two hands.
"Memoirs are written."
"Maybe if they wrote their name, I wouldn't be on this journey â ah, Yoongi!"
You grabbed fistful of sheets and snapped yourself back up, your hair messy and cascading down your shoulders, meeting every vicious slap of Yoongi's hips to yours, his balls hitting your soaked clit and sending stings of satisfaction from your core to your limbs, so good, moaning his name, his growl of yours punctuated by his nails digging into your ass, give it to me, come on, and you fucked him back, pressing your palms into his sheets and feeling the shuddering ecstasy again and again, deep pulses tightening around his hardness, making him groan with want.
"One more, one more, I'm so fucking close, fuck..."
"You've been close, you're holding back, you're a dick, ow!"
Yoongi smacked your ass particularly hard and you clenched your core so tight that he gasped and probably delayed his orgasm even further.
"You're the one asking to see it," he panted, adjusting the angle to shove you further into his bed even though it wasn't possible, and continued his relentless assault in your pussy.
"If anyone has a nice dick, it's you, you bas... fuuuuuuuck, Yoongi, yes, I'm gonna c-cum, fuck!"
The pleasure shot through you like lightning, waves of tortuous triumph as you clutched his pillow and screamed his name into it, your juices leaking out from around his pumping cock and splattering onto his crotch and inner thighs, drenching his balls, saturating his skin with your sweet scent, Yoongi moaning your name and squeezing your ass as he fully sheathed himself in your shaking walls and exploded into the condom, his whole length twitching and shivering inside your spasming pussy, your ass prickling on pain, both of you gasping for air.
Someone on the other side of the wall was banging it and told you two to shut the fuck up, or at least you assumed that's what that muffled yelling was.
You and Yoongi ignored it.
"Are you... hah... okay?" Yoongi panted, rubbing your ass and kneading it.
"Of course, I am, what do you take me for, an amateur?" you chuckled, lifting your head, your breathing erratic and uneven. "Now let me see your dick, Yoongi."
The other side of the wall kept swearing. Very colorful, very loud, very upsetti in the spaghetti.
Poor thing must not be getting laid regularly.
"Fuck, fine, you know I like staying in there at least for a little while..." he grumbled, holding the condom down as you untangled yourself from his body, sighing exaggeratedly as you turned around and yanked it off. You tossed it into the trashcan that was already beside the bed.
Yoongi had the foresight to be prepared for a night with you.
"I don't have to leave soon. We have plenty of time."
The shouting through the wall seemed to have given up, kicking it once and swearing very heatedly before stomping off.
"You better not. I'm not finished with you."
You picked up your phone and unlocked it, opening your photo gallery, pushing Yoongi down so you could wrap your fingers around his slick, semi-hard cock. It throbbed contentedly in your hand as you began to move it up and down in smooth, tight strokes, flexing your fingers to add variation in the stimulation.
"Mmm, fuck, yeah, faster..."
You pulled the photo up and put your phone on the bed beside his hip and calmly continued your movements, looking down at him, him and fair-skinned cheeks with a slight fluffiness to them, him and his lightly upturned upper lip that gave him a cat-like appearance, him and his lowered lashes over black-brown orbs that held quiet, sensual intelligence. His hair was messy from fucking you so hard, but he was effortlessly sexy regardless, leaning back on his elbows, torso lifted to watch your hand. Yoongi noticed you staring and raised an eyebrow, wispy black strands grazing his dark brow.
âWhat?â
You smiled.
âJust thinking youâre really hot, Yoongi.â
He cringed slightly, ears turning pink and shifted his eyes away, closing them. Your own roamed down, down his defined shoulders and toned arms and chest, sucking in a breath at the sight, that slim waist and pretty hips, his cock filling up your hand, getting harder and harder, the head getting darker from sensitivity, the slickness of the lube and his own cum making it easier for you and better for him. Your other hand traced his side, running your nails over it and you heard his low moan, raising your head and your eyes found his. He was observing you again, glancing from the photo to you, the corner of his lips tugging upwards, ticking his head to the screen.
âThat it?â
You ran your nails over his skin, just the way he liked it, light, pressing in a little when it came to the upper side of his hip, seeing his pupils expand and his breathing shallow, pink tongue licking his lips slowly.
âYeah,â you replied breathlessly.
You increased the pace, pumping him from base to head, entranced by Yoongiâs expression, desire and cockiness despite becoming unraveled in your hands, his lower body trembling under you, your thighs pressed to his tense ones, tempting you to sit on and rub yourself all over them.
âPretty dick.â
Slap, slap, slap. Hand on wet cock, sending shivers through you and through him.
âThatâs why it could be yours.â
You saw his cheeks flush light pink, but he didnât look away. Instead, he made piercing eye contact.
âStop.â
You gasped sharply and ceased all movement, feeling his rigid stiffness pulse against your palm.
âLook,â Yoongi commanded in that low, raspy voice of his.
You bit your lip and removed your hand, strings of fluids snapping between your fingers and his hot, taut skin. His cock was so hard that it was sticking straight up, dark and imposing, twitching slightly. Long pale fingers picked up your phone and held it next to his erection.
âWell?â he chuckled.
You chewed on your lip, squinting at the screen. Reached over and ran your wet fingers over his twitching length, hearing Yoongi hiss and gasp at your touch as you angled his dick to match up with the photo. Surprisingly, it wasnât that difficult â the position seemed to match up perfectly. He was a little taller and thicker though. The shape of the head was similar, but also a bit off. The skin tone wasnât quite correct either, the red-purple with subtly differing undertones. Still, lighting might affect that kind of detail. It wasnât like you knew where this picture was taken.
âHm⌠Itâs really close, but not an exact match.â
âWell, damn.â
Yoongi tossed your phone aside carelessly, hand reaching out and you bent down, already knowing what he wanted, lips to lips, sliding against his body. You loved the way he kissed. Intense but soft, hand on your jaw and thumb caressing your cheek, nail grazing your earlobe, whispering into your lips, put me between your thighs, and you shifting up, closing your thighs around his wet cock, his lustful sigh and smirk on your lips, slowly thrusting in between your legs.
âTighter.â
You hooked your ankles, one over the another and squeezed.
âMmm, fuck yes, youâre so goodâŚâ
His words reminded you of the first time, crammed into the backseat of a small car, snuck out of a party to have Min Yoongi pull you into his grasp, tongue and lips all over you, your arms over his shoulders, wondering what you were doing because this kind of guy wasnât your type, quiet, yes, a music nerd, yes, however he knew what he was doing, light bites on you skin making you gasp and slide down his jean-covered thigh, delicious friction to your soaked panties, tipping your head back to give that decadent mouth more access to your throat.
Your phone vibrated in your back pocket. A certain someone was probably wondering where you were.
âYoongi, how⌠fuck, yes, how are you so good⌠youâre so goodâŚâ
His deep voice over your vocal cords, vibrating them with his seductive tone.
âDND your phone,â he purred, drawing a line down your throat with his tongue, coating you with his saliva, his musky, woody cologne transferring to your shivering skin.
âWhatâŚ?â you panted, unable to think straight.
He plucked it out of your back pocket, tapping it against your arm.
âPut it on do not disturb and Iâll make you cum so hard that youâll be coming back to me all the time.â
You fumbled with your phone, strong hands scooping out your breasts from your top, those lips sinking into your cleavage and tongue ghosting over your nipples, moaning as you dropped it, ignoring Park Jiminâs text, lost in those skillful hands and that expert mouth that eventually kissed down to your pussy and drove you crazy, but not before setting your skin on fire and making you beg for it.
âYoongiâŚâ
His lips on yours, his eyes and your eyes both half-open, marveling at the way his lashes adorned those black brown orbs and the way he looked at you, drunk on lust and your body.
âYou want me?â
Hands on your hips, grinding you down on his thigh, teasing you. He wasnât your type, he wasnât your type, he wasnât your type⌠so why, why did that sly, knowing gaze do things to you? Why did it make your heartbeat stutter and your juices seep into the denim of his jeans, so turned on that you didnât want anything else right now but Min Yoongi?
It just didnât make any sense.
âY⌠YeahâŚâ
That smirk.
âI know you do.â
You did end up coming back all the time.
He was very good and it wasnât just his mouth.
Yoongi backed up and smirked, open-mouthed, mischievous, so fucking hot that you felt your pussy throb at the mere sight, his warm, pulsing length still jammed between your soft, closed thighs.
âYou wanna ride my dick?â
You grinned. âThought youâd never ask.â
You completely forgot about the photo and spent the rest of the night on Yoongiâs cock and ignoring the yelling from his neighbors.
-
jung hoseok.
âHoseokieâŚâ
Teeth on your ear, a dexterous, teasing tongue flicking your earrings, your name coming out of that heart-shaped smile in a low, sultry whisper that contrasted it.
âYou canât come here looking like this and not expect me to want to ruin you,â Jung Hoseok purred into your ear, sending shivers down your spine.
Your lips curved into a smile.
You were on your knees, spread out a little, short black minidress hiked up your thighs, facing the mirrors of the dance studio. Hoseok knelt behind you, hands travelling all over your body. Deft fingers, neatly manicured nails, his sharp jaw grazing your shoulder, pulling down the thin straps. Your large hoodie was tossed to the side, scattered onto the hardwood floor in haste. The frosted door of Smile Hoyaâs rented dance studio space was locked, hip-hop music blaring loudly, and in the center was you and Hoseok.
You knew he could hear your shuddering exhale well, already attuned to the sounds of your pleasure.
He smirked and kissed the top of your ear, yanking down the top of your dress.
It wasnât like this the first time.
âAh, well, I was hoping⌠wondering, ah⌠I donât know how to sayâŚ?â
You were in his bedroom at the time, confused. âYoongi said you wanted to talk to me about something? What is it, Hoseok?â
He had been very nervous, somewhat shaky, staring into your eyes. You reached over and squeezed his hand, tilting your head. He took a moment to speak, hiding his brown eyes under his blond hair.
âUh, well, I was talking to hyung and I mentioned I⌠I feel like I have to put up a front sometimes. Because Iâm so happy and stuff. Women expect me to be like that⌠in bed⌠And he suggested that maybe you could help me⌠chill out, but, uh, thatâs really rude to say, ah, I shouldnât haveââ
He tried to yank his hand out of yours in panic but you held on, tugged forward by his movement. Hoseok squeaked, ears turning red, freezing in place.
âHey.â
You held his hand and patted it with your free one, smiling gently.
âI absolutely can help you chill out when it comes to sex. What do you want to know? What do you want to do? Iâll teach you.â
You noticed his expression change from panic to worry, chewing on his lip.
âN⌠No, you misunderstand⌠Itâs not having sex, IâŚâ
He trailed off, suddenly silent. You frowned slightly, nudging him. Hoseok cleared his throat and looked you dead in the eye.
âIâm not nice.â
Now he squeezed your hand tightly, breathing in your scent.
âOr rather, I donât want to be nice when I fuck. Sometimes I want to let go and justâŚâ He frowned, not seeming to know the word.
You leaned in, whispering in his ear.
âFuck?â
âYeah, I just⌠donât want to think about an image I have to uphold.â
You grinned. âYoongi did direct you to the right woman.â
His blond hair was even lighter now, the tips dyed with navy, a soft, sexy contrast to his rich tan skin. This was now many, many fucks later, hooking up at parties, at random times at his apartment, and now at the space he rented to practice dance on his own. Hoseok liked to freestyle and feel the music. When he fucked, he liked to feel the moment.
His hands gripped your breasts and squeezed, sandwiching your nipples between his index and middle finger, tugging hard.
You gasped in his hands, just what he wanted, open-mouthed smirk and all.
âHoseok⌠I have to⌠ah, ask you somethingâŚâ
He shoved his hips into your back and you gasped at the thinness of his shorts, rubbing his hardening cock against the top of your ass. A brown orb watched you through the mirror and he was smiling that brilliant, heart-shaped smile, contrasting his forceful touch.
âWhat do you want to ask?â he chirped cheerfully, pinching your nipples and twisting them.
You moaned, savoring the swift, firm pain followed by the pads of his fingers rubbing the tips of your nipples, grinding your ass onto his stiff length. Your phone was in your right hand. You bit your lip, seeing him watch you carefully in the mirror. You raised the phone and unlocked it.
âIs this your dick?â
You noticed Hoseok pause and squint. You turned your phone and held at up so he could get a good look. His hands were still on your tits, although he had paused the moment to view the image, blinking rapidly at it.
âWhen was this taken?â He tilted his head, looking confused.
âThe party with the wet t-shirt contest? Theââ
âOne where Yoongi grabbed Taehyung and told him he was his favorite alien child?â
âOh? You do remember?â
Hoseok winced, as if the events of the night haunted him. âI remember⌠not much after thatâŚâ
âOhâŚâ You faltered. âSo you wouldnât remember if you took this picture on my phone, huh?â
âNo, sorry.â
âThen⌠can I see it?â
He grinned. âYou have to earn it.â
Earning it could mean anything.
Today, earning it meant cumming at least three times with Hoseokâs fingers before he even let you take off his shorts.
âH-HoseokâŚ!â
He always smelled so good, so fucking good, orange and musk complemented with the barely-there vanilla sweetness, a scent that always seemed to linger on your skin afterward. His lips were on your neck, leaving small bites, chuckling darkly. One hand on your nipple, the other between your legs, your dress bunched at the waist and your panties at your knees, not letting you take any of it off, forcing you to watch yourself as he wrecked you, teasing your oversensitive clit with his fingertips, slick and slippery, thighs shaking from the second orgasm and coaxing you to the third, sharp throbs of lust causing your eyes to roll back, head falling against his shoulder.
âHoseok, p-pleaseâŚâ
He had no trouble holding onto you, flexible and strong, and you were grinding your hips down, lost in the feeling, leaking everywhere because he hadnât actually put his fingers inside you yet, teasing you and teasing you and teasing you, driving you crazy, please put your fingers inside me, please Hoseok, your name murmured gently in your ear, no, not until the third time, and then Iâm going to put my cock in you once youâve shown me how good of a girl you are, and you were going to lose your mind, shivering in continued ecstasy, squirming in his hands, your own reaching back and fisting his hair and white shirt, moans masked by the loud music, so close, so close, your perfume mixing with his, sex and cologne, shivers and heat, teeth on your ear and circles rubbed onto your aching nerves.
Shallow gasps.
Peaking pleasure.
Seeing nothing but black, eyelids fluttering, wanton moans torn from your throat.
The song ended.
Hoseok removed his hand from your nipple and covered your mouth, muffling your scream as you came, taking your air and your sanity, pleasure rocketing up your core, crying out with need for something, anything, inside you, pushing your hips back into his crotch, feeling his cock swell at your bouncing ass, desperate for him.
The music began again.
Now you were on your hands and knees, suddenly released, gasping for breath, legs shaking from the aftershocks.
âLook.â
Turning around, your shaking hands pulling down his shorts hurriedly, still wearing your black dress and panties around your knees, hardly registering the inconvenience, not caring, completely focused on the semi-hard length in front of your face. No time. Hoseok gave you no time, grabbing your face and dragging your open mouth to him, sliding into your lips, his oversized shirt touching your nose, you whimpering at the hotness and tautness of his velvet skin. The fullness invaded your throat, taking your breath away. He buried himself all the way in before yanking his shirt up and over his head, tossing it aside with his vest that was shed earlier, far too hot now, looking down at you through his lashes.
âDonât choke.â
Hand in your hair, pushing you down, not letting you move as he rolled his hips into your face, the head rubbing against the rood of your mouth and your tongue pushing it up to make it tighter for him, taking him deeper, hazy and intoxicated on orange, musk and vanilla. His other hand held your phone up, unlocking it with ease.
Smirk on those lips, heart-shaped and teasing. âSo? Is it mine?â
You whined, not wanting him out of your mouth.
âYour choice,â Hoseok chuckled, tone light and unassuming, the edge of danger only visible in those sparkling brown eyes. âFind out or Iâll cum in your mouth and not in that pretty pussy of yours Iâm looking at right now.â
Right, because you were bent over, ass facing the mirror, wetness dripping down your inner thighs.
Fuck.
You backed up, growling, glaring at the picture you knew all too well now.
âWell?â
Fine, fine, fine, you were on this fucking Journey to the Dick, and it was starting to feel more like an annoying side mission than the actual main storyline, but, whatever, you reached up and angled Hoseokâs cock slightly, sucking in a breath with him as you looked from phone screen to the delicious real-life specimen. Hm, okay. Similar in length and color. Not in angle though. Shit. And not in width either, barely a hair slimmer and the vein placement was more prominent on Hoseokâs length than this dick.
âFuck, itâs really fucking close but I donât think itâs yours.â
âShit,â Hoseok sighed, turning your phone off and tossing it onto his discarded shirt. âOh well.â
You narrowed your eyes, pouting. âWhat kind of reactâgah!â
Hoseok pushed you down onto the ground, pushing his shorts down to his knees and pulling out a condom from the pocket, cocking a brow. You sputtered, trying to untangle yourself from the labyrinth of your own clothes, but only managed to kick off your panties before he got the condom rolled down and pushed your legs up, lifting your ass completely off the floor.
âCanât have this pretty ass on this dirty floor,â he snickered, lifting himself higher, bending you in half, almost on your upper back, nearly uncomfortable, but Hoseok was stronger than he looked, and when he gave you what you needed, you instantly forgot about the discomfort.
âOooh, fuck, Hoseok!â
He plunged into you, into hot wet tightness, stretching you out easily from the previous wetness, clit throbbing as he smacked his hips down, his balls slapping against your ass, drawing out another moan as his fingers brushed your clit, making you spasm and clench around his cock as he teased the overstimulated bundle of nerves.
âFuck, yes, so tight, so wet, so desperate for a cock to fill this hole, arenât you?â he purred, still so sweet but with such dirty words, so handsome with his blond hair and navy tips, heart-shaped smirk and glittering eyes, and the way he said your name, dainty and serene, slowly thrusting into you, but so hard, he was so hard from being inside you, completely consumed by the physicality of the act and no longer the same man who had been worrying about how you would perceive him.
That seemed ages ago now.
Your hands reached up between your legs, running your fingers through his hair, completely forgetting about the photo of the mysterious dick and focused on the one thrusting between your legs, smiling up at him, those brown eyes and lovely jaw.
âYouâre so good, Hoseok, so fucking good to me, fuck, harder, yes, ahâŚâ
Both of you forgot about the music, fucking through the pause between them, hoping that everyone else was too busy with their own choreography to think about the hot gasps and moans exchanged between you and him in the middle of the room, the act reflected in the wall of mirrors, the slap of skin-on-skin echoing off the walls, your name and his name in breathless whispers, tight and full and hot and wet and soaring on sky-high pleasure, climbing altitude and running out of oxygen.
âFuck, gonna cum, fuckââ
âAh, Hoseok, yesâŚâ
Tip, free-fall, you clamping a hand over Hoseokâs mouth and his hand over yours, screaming into each otherâs palms at the intensity and the force of orgasm, smacking your hips together and holding them there, feeling his cock twitch inside you and your shivering walls clamp around him in rough, intense pulses.
It took a moment to disembark from the euphoric high.
âHah⌠we should⌠probably not fuck hereâŚâ he gasped, falling a little, cradling your ass so it didnât directly touch the floor.
âIâd fuck you anywhere, so thatâs your fault. You need to be the voice of reason.â
He laughed, rich and infectious, and you grinned, holding his head against your breasts and hugging him tightly.
-
park jimin.
âI hate you.â
âCome on, Jimin.â
"I was supposed to be first!"
"Oh my God, are we going on about this again?!"
"You were supposed to suck MY dick first!"
"Stop being a fucking brat, Park Jimin!"
"No!"
You tackled him and you both fell to the floor, rolling into a mess of giant t-shirts, fierce kisses and your hands in his now red hair, fiery and hot-headed like he was being right now.
"You littleâ"
"Don't you dare call me little!"
"I was gonna call you a little shithead but if you wanna be a big shithead, that's fine with me!"
He pinned you down and you grabbed his waist with your legs and rammed your crotch into his black shorts, making him gasp in horny pain and crumple into his laundry that you were supposed to help him fold, but instead you were wrestling and he was complaining about not getting his dick sucked.
It was your turn to pin him down with your arms and your thighs, Jimin seeing stars as he struggled to breathe from your lower belly smacking his erection the wrong way.
"Why, ack, why did you run off saying there's a proper order?" he choked out, choking harder as your panty-covered mound sat down on his length and started rubbing up and down, smirking down at him, his red hair flaring out on his cream rug.
"'Cause there is," you replied, calm and cool.
"Order of what? Order of how you fucked us?"
"Nah, I fucked Yoongi first, remember? At that party, ages ago..." you hummed, extending the expanse of your movement, sliding up and down his thighs, his plush lips open and moaning softly, his grip on your large t-shirt tightening. It was actually his, because neither you nor Jimin knew the meaning of keeping your clothes on.
"Yeah, in my car!"
"Eh, you were drunk and playing pool with Taehyung, which, by the way, he mad cheated and you didn't even notice."
"Fuck!"
You weren't sure if that exclamation was related to your teasing or Taehyung cheating, but Jimin removed one of his hands from your shirt and flipped off the wall, in the direction of Taehyung's room.
Ah, so not you.
"Is it age order? But Namjoon isn't the oldest..." Jimin refuted himself, frowning.
"Heâs first because he's kind of like the leader of you guys, isn't he? You all end up listening to his reasoning anyway."
Jimin squinted, pouting. "That's just because his tall and smart and has a fatty IQ."
You grinned. "148."
Jimin looked very annoyed that you remembered the exact number.
âI never thought about it, but other than that, it is age order, huh?â you mused, bouncing on his dick.
He shuddered with satisfaction, rolling his hips into you. âThen why would youâŚ?â
You shrugged. âYour names sound good together like that. Kim Namjoon, Kim Seokjin, Min Yoongi, Jung Hoseok, Park Jimin, Kim Taehyung, Jeon JungkookâŚâ
Jimin added your name last with an amused smirk. You bit your lower lip, cocking an eyebrow and sporting a devious smile, leaning down. Lips to lips, a soft sigh, remembering that night, stumbling out of Jiminâs car and tangled in Yoongiâs touch, still kissing Yoongi with your ass on the hood of the car. Jimin had been annoyed at you then too, how could you fuck him first and not me, Yoongi laughing in that raspy, sexy way of his, because I asked, dumbass, Jimin grabbing your face and kissing you right in front of Yoongi, the older man clicking his tongue and squeezing your ass tighter, unimpressed.
In some ways, that night started off the chain reaction of hey, why not me?
Okay, maybe you did have some frustrations about your dating life and ended up tumbling into their beds for, ahem, emotional support, but in your defense, they were all great when it came to emotional support.
âSit on my face.â
âThatâs not the angle of the dick pic though.â
âThen just take the pic from that position. Thatâs how it was taken, right?â
Sometimes, Park Jimin was a damn genius.
He was great at eating pussy too.
âAh, fuuuck, JiminâŚâ
A little messy at first, humming approvingly at your taste, thrusting his tongue into you and moaning as your muscles closed in on it, your slick nectar painting those beautiful, soft lips, him pressing them to your heat, lewd kisses, tongue swiping up and down.
âGotta clean you up so you can dirty me up,â he breathed, tracing sensual patterns in between your thighs with his tongue, small nips to make you whine, his hands on your ass, moaning into your pussy as your kiss came into contact with his rigid cock, dripping saliva and licking it back up, gyrating your tongue at the tip and licking off the pre-cum, savoring the taste, strong and almost sweet.
Everything about Jimin was sweet, even when he was frustrated with you.
âFuck, give it to me.â
His hands on your ass, pushing you down, setting your pussy flush onto his lips, blocking off his airway and moaning hotly, desperate, needy, wanting your noises as you swallowed him, his length swelling in your mouth at the wet encasement, swirling your tongue all around.
Youâre so mean. I canât believe you wouldnât ask me first, get on your knees, come on, arenât you sorry?
You werenât, not even in the slightest bit sorry for fucking Yoongi in his car, but you had enjoyed his little pout and twinge of jealousy, kisses up his muscular thighs, the same thighs you were clutching right now, one hand tucking your hair behind your ear, remembering his hand on the back of your head, pushing you down on his cock, the same cock you buried all the way into the back of your throat, blocking your own ability to breathe, suffocating on it as Jimin groaned, coming back up for air, rushing exhale washing over your skin before returning to his work on your clit, rapid, intense licks that shimmered pleasure through your veins.
Jimin made you choke on his dick after the Yoongi incident, but you were the one in control of it now, rutting the head against your throat muscles, feeling it get harder and harder. He always felt so good in your mouth, recalling him saying once, I just really like getting my dick sucked, shut up and stop shaming me, tongue and lips and saliva, remembering how much he liked it when you held the base and focused on the tip, his muffled whines getting more intense and vibrating your core, making sure to pop your lips over the bottom of the head every time you came up and then pressing them tightly as you went back down, doing it all at that fast, suffocating pace that made him stop licking you to throw his head back and moan, loud lust radiating off the walls, not caring about disturbing anyone, too absorbed into your pace to be considerate.
âF-Fuck, yeah, just like that, fuck, youâre so goodâŚâ
Jimin was part of the reason you were good.
He really liked getting his dick sucked. Your mouth was one of his favorites and usually readily available.
Win-win.
âFaster, fuck, oh, shit, Iâm gonna cum, mmmphf!â
He grabbed your ass and smothering himself with your pussy, body trembling under you as his cock jerked and shot into your throat, your lips closing in, sucking hard to drink his cum, his moans filling your wet hole and tongue all over your clit, furiously licking as you rubbed the twitching head into the roof of your mouth, his hips squirming at the overstimulation, but his violent grip and nails digging into your ass was telling you to do it, telling you he loved it, telling you he needed it, begging you to do what you did best, gulping around the head and then jamming it into your throat, cutting off your air.
He sucked on your clit, hard, whining so loud that you could feel it in his chest and racing heartbeat pressed against your lower belly, almost lifting your lower half with his upper body alone, showing off his strength from dancing. You angled your head, taking as much as you could, nose in his balls, whimpering around his cock and the snap of orgasm making your entire body flinch, leaking all over his face and into his mouth, his nose buried into your pussy, tongue soothing your throbbing clit, wave after intense wave, barely breathing, lightheaded with pleasure, clutching his thighs tightly, naked bodies suddenly dirty, surrounded by clean laundry.
Jimin yanked his head out from between your legs, panting in satisfaction, diving back in to shove his tongue on your quivering hole and scoop out your orgasm, sucking it out to drink it, murmuring your name into your slick juices.
âYou taste so fucking good, fuckâŚâ
You came up for air, gasping, tongue lolling out, holding his cock and rubbing the slit against your wet muscle. His stiff length twitched, still hard because of your mouth.
âTake the picture, mmm, yes, did you forget?â Jimin gasped into your pussy.
You fumbled with your phone beside his leg, still reeling from orgasm and Jiminâs continued ministrations, putting it in selfie mode and seeing the lower half of your face, chin shiny with saliva, his cum dripping off your lower lip, his cock in front of your face and naked chest, your breasts pressed into his abs.
You thought about licking off the visible cum, but then you decided against it, snapping the photo with your tongue hovering close to his rock-hard erection.
You knew the composition of the inspirational dick pic now, so you brought it up in a photo editing app, putting the two side by side while wrapping your lips around the head of Jiminâs cock, sucking it leisurely like a lollipop. He didnât ask you to get off.
Instead, he planted your pussy into his face and suffocated himself with it again.
You studied the two photos. Hm. Firstly, yours was much sexier. No offense to white t-shirt, blue jeans, and black boxer briefs guy, but your glistening cum-covered lips and squashed tits in the background of the cock made the photo eons better than his. Jimin would definitely be asking for yours later. Anyway, back to the picture. Hmm. Jiminâs dick was slightly shorter and straighter, with a warmer skin tone to his purple-red tip, although the head shape was spot on. Was that possible to have a different length but almost identical head shapes? Did dicks work that way? Did Jimin have an equally sexy twin brother or doppelganger somewhere?
Hm, a threesome with basically two Jimins would be hot as hell.
He patted your leg and you climbed off him, sighing as you rolled over and pursed your lips, concluding that his wasnât the mystery dick. Once again, close, but no dick. Wait. That wasnât the saying. Eh, whatever.
âFuck, send me that photo later, Iâm gonna jack off to it.â
You laughed, feeling him crawl beside you and roll you onto your stomach, pinning you down with his naked body. âYou wanna jack it to your own dick?â
He was rubbing said dick into the crevice of your ass cheeks now, using your saliva was lube. âFuck yeah I wanna jack it to my own dick with your lips covered with my cum and your titties on my stomach, sounds fuckinâ hot.â
âYouâre such a pervert, Jimin.â
âAnd you arenât?â
The front door slammed shut. There was a loud yell of your name in deep baritone.
âAw, hell no, Iâm getting it in this pussy first, I got time before he comes to collect,â Jimin growled, reaching into his discarded shorts and ripping open a condom, scrambling off you and rolling it down his still-hard length, grabbing one of your legs.
You shifted to your side, glaring at him. âWhat am I, taxes?â
The deep voice called your name again, asking where you were.
He didnât have to wait long for an answer though, because Jimin thrust into you and you ended up moaning Kim Taeyangâs name to inform him of your whereabouts, causing Jimin to bend over and fuck you hard and rough.
âI canât believe you would moan his name like that with my dick inside you,â Jimin growled, looking far too cute to actually be pissed at you. âGonna fuck you so hard that youâll be sore for him.â
Everything about Jimin was sweet, even when he was firmly fucking you into his floor and making you yelp as Taehyung burst the door open, sighing at the scene.
âWho would have fucking guessed what you two are doingâŚâ
-
kim taehyung.
"You're so fucking stubborn."
"Wow, that's really rude, I don't make comments about yourâ"
"Shut up, I'm deleting his number."
You narrowed your eyes and frowned, sitting with one leg bent on Kim Taehyung's bed. He was currently in possession of your phone, clicking his tongue and pressing buttons on the screen.
"When someone tells you to leave them alone, you leave them alone," he scolded.
You cowered slightly, eyes shifting. "I was only asking if he was doing anything this weekend... I didn't have any ulterior motives..."
Taehyung squinted. You deliberately avoided his gaze. He sighed, crossing his arms. You were still wearing Jimin's shirt with nothing underneath so, uh, maybe he had good reason to be suspicious.
"You have a virgin kink."
You choked on nothing. "What, no, I don'tâ"
Taehyung reached over to his desk and put on the thin, gold-framed glasses he kept there. He tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. You abruptly stopped talking and gawked at him, breathless at the way his dark brown orbs were bordered by gold and his long, black-brown hair, the rest tied back in a small ponytail.
"And a glasses kink."
He took them off and you sucked in a tight breath, grimacing.
"That's why you keep going after these kinds of guys," Taehyung tutted, neatly folding the specs and placing them back on his desk. "And why you bonked Namjoon-hyung so fast, only to realize that he is not, in fact, a virgin."
"W-Well, he's still good..."
"Same reason why you got so excited whenâ"
"Look," you cut in, chopping the air with your hand, not letting Taehyung finish. His eyebrow seemed permanently raised. "I'm off my bullshit for now, no? I've got a missionâ" You pointed to your phone and he held it out of your reach. You scowled and bounced back down into the bed. His eyes weren't following your face, but you ignored it. "âand I'll stop okay?"
Taehyung cocked his other eyebrow.
"Serious. You just deleted all the numbers except you and your friends, right?"
He turned the screen, thumb hovering over a certain number. Him and his friends were listed from one to seven, in order.
His thumb was over number seven.
"Don't," you whined. "Please, Tae."
His brows lowered, serious expression on his handsome face.
Then he smirked, dumping your phone on the bed.
"Silly girl," he drawled, crawling onto the bed, advancing towards you, sultry gaze and enchanting eyes making you forget about your device. "Why would I do that? He likes you so much."
You growled slightly, letting him push you down but not relenting. "That's really fucked up."
"That I wanna hear you say please?"
His hand lifted and cupped your chin, mischievous smile, unable to contain his pride for his little trick, sliding his leg between your thighs, tilting his head.
"Not just any please," he murmured, deep voice silky smooth, dark curled stands brushing against your cheeks he leaned in, hot exhale on your lips. "Your needy please when I threaten to take your precious Jungkookie from you."
You tried to close your legs but he stopped you with his knee, tilting his head, highly amused at your narrowed eyes.
"You don't like it?" He was leaning down, feathery kisses on your lips and cheeks. "I know you like it when I tease you." His honey voice was dripping into the fire, turning into fuel that fed the sparks of arousal, your hands coming up to clutch his black shirt, pulling down the center zipper, his deep chuckle in your skin, hand from your chin sliding up to your hair, the other tapping down your front, grazing the thin t-shirt material.
"Don't..." you gasped, his deft touch toying with the hem. âDon't use the others against me. That's not fair...â
âMmm, yeah?â
Drawing circles on your inner thigh with his nail, nicking the skin.
"You only want to think about me?"
Your phone hummed with a notification. Taehyung chuckled, fingers creeping closer and closer.
"Aw, I wonder who that is? But that's too bad, because you're all mine right now."
You gasped, clutching his open shirt as his fingers slid in, two because you were already wet, shallow breathing and lidded eyes telling him enough, taking your lips with his, pace slow and steady and maddening, spreading your legs with his knees, forcing you to tip your hips up to him in an embarrassing position.
Then again, embarrassment during sex wasn't part of your vocabulary.
You pushed his black shirt down one shoulder and reached in, your fingers snaking to the hem of the white undershirt and stroking his skin, his satisfied exhale hot against your neck, you remembering the way the water drenched the fabric and stuck it to his golden tan skin, playfully flexing his defined chest and biceps, adorable and arousing because Kim Taehyung was both. He separated his digits inside your pussy to create a loud, sharp, wet squelch. You heard him grin, smug at the dirty sound, then begin plunging his fingers in and out, in and out of the tightness, trying to be as noisy as possible. You clenched your core to make him work for it, force him to be rougher with you, his fingers curling in your hair, yanking firmly, lips on your ear.
"See, how can those boys you pick keep up with you, hm? They won't know what to do with your pretty, sexy self," he purred, faster, harder, pushing you to the edge with your heated moan and your hands all over his chest, lifting your hips to meet his touch. "You need us to take care of you, don't you?"
Fuck, the way Taehyung said your name.
Like it was a decadent sweet he was craving, a taste compared to no other.
Your head fell back into the pillows, breathing in his warm scent in shallow puffs, his name pouring out of your lips, yearning and desire.
"Mmmm, Taehyung...."
Melting you into it, sweet bliss and sharp jerks of your hips into his hand, gasping at the flood of euphoria, trying to squeeze your thighs around his hand and stopped by his open legs. Your throbbing pussy gripped his fingers and made him hiss, his devious smirk growing as you lowered your chin again to look into those dark eyes, shivering under his intense gaze.
âLetâs play a little game.â
His tongue slid out, lickings your lips lightly.
âItâs called, how many fingers can I stuff in you before youâre begging for my dick?â
âWhat kind of â oh, f-fuck!â
One more.
Aching tightness, clenching your jaw, trembling at the ease of it, Taehyung cocking an eyebrow.
âAh, yeah, threeâs too easy, huh? You already warmed up.â
One more.
âFuck, Tae, fuck!â
His dark eyes glittering, pleased at your reaction.
âThatâs better. Thatâs what I wanna hear.â
Whines in your throat as he picked up the pace, fast and hard, clutching his shirt and his side, your nails digging in, stretched out and stuffed with four, your eyes rolling back and one leg sliding up to hook around his waist, meeting each thrust, so deep, so full, so wet, loud and obvious and uncaring of who was listening â probably Jimin with a huge smirk on his face â panting Taehyungâs name over and over, feeling the strength in his hold and his grip in your hair, pulling lightly, shooting pricks of pain down your head to meet the oppressive pleasure brimming in your core, closer, closer.
âWhat do you want?â Taehyung growled, that deep voice dangerously low.
âY-Your c-cock, p-pleaseâŚâ you managed to gasp out, chasing it, chasing the fullness and the depth.
âCan you take it? Can you take it like the good girl you are?â
âA-Ah, yes, please Tae, want it,â you moaned, your fingernails digging into his back, scratching down as your orgasm shattered through you, making your whole body shake and shiver from the intensity, him pulling out. Your moan turned into a hoarse whimper, squirming as he rubbed your clit with his slick fingers, spanking it and teasing it, rocketing you into peaks and valleys of cut-off ecstasy that drove you insane, clawing at his clothes, desperate for his body on yours.
âWhatâs your magic word?â
âPlease.â
He grinned at you despaired tone.
âThatâs it.â
It took no time at all, your shirt flung aside, Taehyung losing his clothes that were already half-off, hot body to hot body, heated kisses and rummaging in his nightstand drawer, groaning into his mouth as his cock slapped your thigh, hard and thick and ready, dripping pre-cum on you before he yanked you up on top of him, ripping open the condom.
âWork for it.â
Lacing your fingers in his, sliding down onto that impressive girth and gasping as it twitched inside you, rolling your hips down onto it, better than his fingers, bouncing on it with your tits following your rhythm, squeezing his hands. Taehyung liked this kind of intimacy, the kind where he was grinning like the devil under you but still holding your hands as you railed yourself with his dick, rough and hard with your own smug smile, a little erratic but somehow good that way.
He made you work for it and you were good at working for it.
You found a good rhythm and â ba dum tss â rode it, leaning forward to deepen the angle and make it last longer, pulsing around his length with your tight walls, control and power and endorphins, each smack adding to the lewd melody that mixed with heavy moans and shuddering gasps, bringing Taehyung on your rollercoaster, his hips rising, your name rumbling in his chest, blood thudding in your ears at the baritone depth.
âYes, such a good girl, gonna make me cum, donât you want me to cum for you?â he panted, fishing for the magic word, bouncing one of his dark brows, his long hair flared out on his pillows, high cheekbones and strong features no longer hidden by wayward strands.
Your tongue between your teeth, grinning wide.
âYes, please.â
The right inflection of winded want, maybe a little mischievous, but Taehyung liked that, for there was no fun in someone who was too easy.
âFuck, youâre so fucking sexy.â
He squeezed your hands and thrust his hips up fiercely, shock bolting from your core to your spine to your head, your head snapping back, gasp torn from your throat, flooding his crotch with your juices, overstimulated clit rubbing on the base of his cock and Taehyung was gone too, husky groan falling from his lips, slamming his hips up and locking his legs, shooting jerks of cum into the condom, aftershocks causing you to lose hold on your knees, moan pitching higher as you slipped down on his throbbing length, trapped on it because Taehyung wasnât going to lower you until he was done, the head pulsing inside you, squeezed out by your shivering walls.
âT⌠Tae⌠the pictureâŚâ
âAh⌠yeah⌠hold on⌠lay down for meâŚâ
He wasnât going to let you leave without his mark anyway.
âSerious?â
âDeadly.â
You laid back against the pillows, spent, holding your phone, Taehyung straddling your chest and stroking his slick cock, plops of cum and lube falling onto your chest, messy dark hair curling around his handsome face. You could see the purple-red head peek out from between his fingers, hear the steady slapping as he pumped it back to full hardness.
âAlright, letâs see.â
Your chest was rattling but you raised your phone, bringing up the picture as Taehyung gripped the base of his cock, lifting it up slightly to put it in position. You squinted at the screen, looking from the photo dick to the real one. Of course. He was definitely bigger, a little thicker, but strangely, the color was almost the same. Was that lightning or similar skin tone? Or perhaps men with really nice dicks just happened to have Taehyungâs tan complexion?
You wouldnât question it if it was true.
âYouâre bigger,â you sighed, tossing your phone aside.
Taehyung smirked proudly. âWhat a surprise.â
âWe all knew that, even before I saw it.â
He chuckled, going back to fisting his cock. âThatâs because Jimin has a big mouth and likes to spread rumors.â
âYou like that he spends rumors.â
Taehyung shrugged, but his sly expression wouldnât be hidden even as he shook his head to cover part of his face with his long brown hair, curtaining half of it with darkness, teasing and effortlessly sexy.
âReady?â
âMhm, do it.â
You raised yourself onto your elbows, smiling wide, watching his breathing shallow and his eyes close, losing himself in it, faster and tighter, the wetness audible, strong thighs shuddering at your sides. Then he sucked in a breath, hissing your name and tipping forward, painting viscous white strings onto your collarbones and tits, pushing his shuddering cock up and down to spread it out, your clavicle now sticky and covered in his strong scent.
Taehyung ticked his head, lips in a devilâs smile, chest heaving with exertion.
âYour cum necklace is extra pretty today. Take a selfie for me so I can jack off to your cute face later.â
-
jeon jungkook.
âJungkook?â
Jeon Jungkook shrieked your name like you were Michael Myers and he was Jamie Lee Curtis, flinging himself onto his computer monitor and mashing the power button to turn it off, his long purple hair flying everywhere, brown orbs like saucers, entire body shaking so bad that even his eyebrow piercing was vibrating.
He froze like that.
You blinked at him from the doorframe of his rented studio room, one hand on the knob and the other holding up your phone like a kitchen knife.
His leather bomber jacket was hung over the back of his rolling chair. The chair was currently slowly sliding across the floor, away from him and his panic. Jungkook was wearing a sleeveless black shirt and loose black jeans.
For a guy scared shitless, his pants were pitching a very impressive tent.
Had he been watching porn?
âEr⌠I knockedâŚ?â you said slowly, pointing to the door. âDo you not hear me?â
âUm, uh, n-no,â Jungkook sputtered, looking you up and down. âNo, I d-didnât.â
âI said I was coming by today. Via text?â
âWas that today?â he echoed hollowly like a ghost in a shell, the end of his question pitching to a higher octave. He coughed and cleared his throat. âAh. Sorry. I think I f⌠forgotâŚâ He was not looking at your face, instead staring at your thighs and your shorts, tight and tiny, shredded black denim paired with a loose, long-sleeved black top that read in bold, white, graphic, letters...
REALITY SUCKS.
You pointed to the turned-off monitor.
"Were you watching porn?" you asked cheerfully.
Jungkook's ears turned red.
"Yes," he blurted.
Silence.
A bird cawed outside.
You nodded, closing the door. You tilted your head and locked it, just in case, before waltzing into Jungkook's film studio space, bouncing on the heels of your large black sneakers. "If you're gonna watch porn, you should lock the door. What were you watching? Is it lesbian porn again? Can Iâ?"
You reached over to turn the screen back on and Jungkook's tattooed hand shot out and grabbed your wrist, yanking you away from it and to him. You blinked rapidly, confused at his tight grip.
"N-No, you can't see. You can't," he sputtered, pinning you against his hard body.
You frowned, annoyed. "Why not? I like porn." You squirmed against him, but he sandwiched you between his forearms, forcing you to look up and face him, thinning your mouth into a line. He gulped, eyes shifting, holding your body against his. His lower lip trembled, mole underneath bouncing with his uncertainty.
"I... It wasn't porn..."
You stopped struggling, confused. "Huh?"
Those dark chocolate eyes found yours, looking guilty.
"I was looking at your pictures."
You blinked rapidly. "What?"
"You know... the ones I take of you sometimes... You said it was okay..."
Ah, yes. Jungkook liked to take pictures of you. He had mumbled that it was because he needed practice and, later in bed, he admitted it was because he considered you his muse, an inspiration of sorts, so would it be okay if, maybe, you just turned a little and laid in his covers just like... like that, yeah, could he take maybe one photo?
"Sure, knock yourself out, dude."
A bit later, far too late, you had realized that had been maybe too chill of a response, but Jungkook seemed to prefer that and he acted less awkward about it every other time he asked to take a picture. They weren't usually dirty pictures. Although you were naked in some of them, they weren't quite inappropriate, every single one framed with delicate, well-thought-out composition. You always sighed and told him he made you look better than you actually were.
Jungkook always insisted you were consistently beautiful.
You pointed between your bodies.
"Were you gonna get off to them or something?" you cheerily inquired, bumping against his pitched denim tent.
"N-No!"
His ears turned scarlet and he jerked sideways, but you held onto him, hands firmly on his hips, not letting him twist away. He quickly covered his ears and pouted at you.
"I was... I just missed you."
You smiled, squeezing his ass. "I missed you too, Jungkook."
Your tone was soft, gentle. He stilled and lowered his hands, lips parting at your words, slightly surprised, incredibly adorable.
His dick twitched in his pants and jabbed your crotch.
A pause.
Jungkook's eyes shifted to the side, mumbling under his breath. "And, yeah, okay, I got horny, but that's only because it's you..."
"That's great, since I definitely wanted to look at your dick as soon as possible!"
His eyes went wide.
You smiled widely.
Then he said something unexpected.
"Ow."
You looked down and backed up as Jungkook frowned and reached down to shift his rock-hard length in his pants, sighing in relief.
"Zipper was killing me..." he grumbled, running a hand through his purple hair.
"We should just take it off then."
"Pardon, we should whaâah!"
You grabbed fistfuls of his black top and yanked it up and over his head, causing Jungkook to sputter in confusion, throwing his hands up as you unsheathed his muscular torso, leaning in, breathing on his skin, leaving him to untangle himself as your lips closed onto his dark nipple, tongue teasing the small nub.
"Ah, fuck!"
You lifted your lips, tongue still extended, looking up to see him flinging the shirt aside, his long purple hair messy and wild, tattooed arm and un-inked arm lifting, pushing his hair away from his face, his chest rising to your wet muscle, gasping. You had a clear view of that cute little mole under his lower lip, trembling with pleasure before Jungkook looked down at you, hazy chocolate orbs fanned by black lashes, breathing hard.
You ticked an eyebrow, licking slow circles, lips closing in again, sucking daintily.
He bit his lip and let it slowly tease out while you simultaneously teased him, your name leaving his lips in a low moan. You danced your fingertips up his thigh, nail tracing the seams of his jeans, kissing across his chest, his eyes following you, hips rocking into your touch, following your pace, letting you command it. His head tipped back as you kissed down his abs, whimpering with want, curling his fingers into fists.
Jungkook always made you feel like you were touching him for the first time.
"You're not a virgin?"
"No?" Jungkook had repeated after the first time you had fucked him, sounding confused. "I'm just like this? Is that bad?"
"W... well... no, and now that I think about it, you were suspiciously good..."
"You didn't like it?"
You had turned to look at him and, fuck, the way he looked at you, so cute and innocent, uh oh, and then the slightest hint of an open-mouthed smirk dancing on those shapely pink lips, reminding you of someone else.
"Namjoon-hyung said that's what you were into. Is he wrong?"
Voice so deep and so smooth, gliding over you like butter.
You almost hastily defended yourself but one look into those roguish, yet genuine, chocolate eyes and you couldn't lie.
"But... you should enjoy yourself too..."
Jungkook had grinned, endearing and heart-thuddingly handsome. "I do. I told you, this is how I am. You're just my type."
"And what's that?'"
He had pinned you back onto the bed, leaning in.
"Hot and horny."
Turns out.
Seemed to be a running theme with all eight of you.
Right now, his pants were falling and you were sliding up as your hand was sliding down, shushing him quietly, your other hand dancing up his neck and pulling his head down.
"Someone's gonna hear you," you whispered to his open lips, tone and touch implying you didn't give a shit who was listening, wrapping your fingers around his stiff cock the second he pushed his black boxer briefs down, his shivering moan tickling your cheek. His right hand came up to cradle your head and lean it against his, begging whines for you to move, pairing it with an irresistible, husky hiss of your name.
"Please..."
He liked it tight and he liked it rough, liked the way you could lock your fingers and keep that nearly suffocating pace, closing his eyes with a flutter and moaning into your skin, curtaining you with purple, his grip in your hair tightening as you built that speed, filling the rented studio with his silvery, erotic cries.
"Someone out there is going to think you're watching porn," you teased, nudging him with your nose, looping a finger back to smear the pre-cum over the swollen head. He bucked his hips into your hold, lips pressed to your cheek, intoxicated groan warming your skin.
"Kiss me and breathe into my mouth..."
You couldn't say no, not with his voice so soft and pleading like that, not with that edge of nervousness. Fuck, the way Jungkook succumbed to your kiss, uncontrollable tremors taking over his shoulders, hot taut skin twitching in your palm indicating he was close, and you almost broke away to say that he shouldn't cum like this, it'll be messy and get on the floor, but he grabbed your face and didn't let you go, whimpering in his throat, wordlessly telling you to do it, exhale into his throat and he groaned in his chest, long, drawn-out, consumed by lust, and maybe it was bad, but you loved it, loved the way he wanted it so bad, wanted you to push the air out of his lungs and suffocate his pulsating cock with your grip, pre-cum leaking between your fingers, finally pulling back and gasping, his lashes fluttering helplessly.
"G-Gonna cum, f-fuck!"
You had to think fast, looking down for a moment and feeling his cock jerk in your hand, swiftly switching to cupping the dark red head, thick white cum suddenly spurting your palm, Jungkook burying his face into your hair to muffle his wail, your scalp hot with his released exhale and your hand covered in his heated release.
You breathed in, smirking at the scent of dirty gratification.
"Jungkook..."
He whined softly, hips quivering as you covered his jerking length with your cum-covered hand, spreading it all over and getting him hard again.
"There's this picture..."
"Mmm, yeah, the h-hyungs told me... don't stop..."
You swung your hips from side to side, free hand running down his chest, your eyes roaming his toned body, his tattooed arm still hovering over your head, long fingers tangled in your hair still, squatting down and opening your mouth, tongue dancing out and licking your hand and the side of his purple-red length, wet sloppy kisses, slurping up his cum and moaning on the throbbing head, making sure that he could feel the sinful heat.
"Give me... oooh, fuck, give me your phone..."
Your hand left his abs reluctantly, tugging your phone out of your ass pocket and holding it up for him as your mouth closed around his cock, swallowing it all, eyes closing, cramming all of him until the head hit your inner throat and your lips pressed against his crotch, knees on the tile floor, thighs spread, hands poised in the air, unable to breathe.
Click.
You cracked open one eye to see Jungkook holding your phone above your head, teasing smirk on his shapely lips, mole winking at you.
âFor me?â he asked, not quite innocent.
It was the first time Jungkook had taken an actual dirty picture.
You shrugged as if to say, sure, pulling back as he turned the phone around, the dick in question on the screen. You eased off his length, licking it clean, bringing up your wet hand covered in his cum, popping your lips off the engorged tip and sliding your fingers in your wet lips, tongue wriggling between your fingers, inspecting the two dicks. Jungkook was still hard â so hard that his cock was sticking straight out, almost mimicking the photo. You had to crouch a little more, tilting your head and placing your fingertips on his balls, raising his dick a little on the back of your hand, smearing saliva and pre-cum on your skin.
Yon continued to lick, grazing the underside of his length with your tongue and then pulling back, eyes going from the photo to the real thing.
Jungkook moaned above you, clutching your phone tightly, knuckles white under black tattoos.
Hm.
You tilted your head.
One way.
Then the other.
Hmmm?
Hmmmmmmm.
âW⌠What?â Jungkook stuttered above you.
You pursed your lips at the tip of his cock, swiping your tongue over it and sucking off the pre-cum. He gasped, hips shaking, threatening to shove it into your lips.
âIt doesnât look like your dick at all.â
âWhat?â He sounded startled.
You pointed with your dry hand. âThe shape is a little off, youâre longer and slightly bigger, and the color is different.â You sighed, whooshing hot air over his soaked, taut skin, Jungkook whimpering. You squinted slightly.
âStillâŚâ
You tapped your lips with his cock, thinking.
âI think he wears the same underwear brand as you.â
âHe does?â Jungkook squeaked, spinning the phone around and blinking at it.
You shrugged. âAnd for some reason, the position of his hips reminds me of you. I donât know whyâŚâ
He chewed his lower lip, staring at the phone.
âOh well.â
You stood up abruptly at your words and plucked the phone out of his hand, putting it on his desk.
âIf itâs not you, itâs not you. Letâs fuck.â
Jungkook yelped as you grabbed the bottom of your shirt and began stripping off your clothes.
That was his reaction that one time you lost strip poker to Kim Seokjin and him at that one party, not that your cared because you didnât bother learning the rules. You had other priorities and they involved getting mostly naked and then pinning Seokjin down to make out with him as Jungkook gawked at the other side of the table, half-clothed, clutching his cards.
âI can⌠goâŚ?â he had sputtered.
You surfaced from Seokjinâs plush lips, his hands around your bare waist, the taller man gasping for air, reeling from your kiss.
âI still have one more piece of clothing to go, Jungkook.â
Side of your lower lip between your teeth, cocking an eyebrow, swaying your panty-covered ass at those huge brown eyes.
âYou can help, you know.â
Fun night.
His eyes were huge now too, your back against the wall and him rolling the condom down, lifting your leg and sliding into you, gasping at your tightness, leaning down to kiss you again, greedy and ravenous, his hips jerking upwards, forcing you on tiptoe. Your hands were on his shoulders, nails digging into that soft skin and strong muscle.
âF-Fuck me, Jungkook, mmm, fuck, yesâŚâ
You didnât really get to talk during that strip poker night because your mouth was full of Seokjinâs dick as Jungkookâs pounded you from behind, but it would be a crime to complain about such things.
You met your hips to his to deepen his thrust, enjoying his strength, powerful and steady, fucking you against the wall, wet slaps and soft moans filling the room between harsh kisses, lips swelling from the fervor, your ass even rhythmically smacking into the wall, but neither of you cared, your leg around his slim waist and his right arm wrapped around it, his fingers digging into your thigh, black tattoos and tan skin gleaming from sweat, his other hand clutching a fistful of your ass and ramming your drenched pussy down on his stiff cock, grinning at your soft cry of his name, staring into his eyes and not looking away, spellbound by chocolate orbs framed by wispy strands of purple.
âYou always feel so fucking goodâŚâ
You pulsed around him, feeding the fire, wanton exhales mixing, dick pic forgotten.
-
âHahâŚâ
You rolled over, sighing loudly.
âHaaaaaaahâŚâ
âYou still fixated on that dick?â a deep, unimpressed voice said next to you.
You frowned and planted your phone with the inspirational dick on your face, praying for it to come to life and choke you.
âI never found out who it wasâŚâ you mumbled.
âWell, it is Saturday night. We can go crash a party and maybe you can find that dick!â exclaimed a joyful voice, poking your side. Your phone slid off your face and clattered to the floor. A cheerful hand covered in colorful clay rings waved at you and your gaze shifted to Jung Hoseok and his blond and pink hair. He was too cute and you were unable to help yourself as you looked at him, matching his heart-shaped smile.
âNah,â you tutted. âIf itâs not one of you guys⌠the dick isnât worth it.â
You closed your eyes and sighed again, long and with longing.
âIf it makes you feel better, we donât know who it is either.â
You laughed hearing Kim Namjoonâs deep, serious voice. âHow would you guys find out?â
âI know a lot of things,â Park Jiminâs angelic, light voice chirped.
âToo many things,â Kim Taehyungâs baritone voice remarked coolly.
âAre you gonna eat that slice of pizza, Jungkook?â
âYeah, hyung, I am, no, stopââ
âGive Seokjinnie-hyung a bite!â
âOver my dead body!â
âThen youâre dead to me, boy! Respect your elders!â
You heard some slapping and flailing about, but didnât open your eyes.
âHeâs probably not a virgin anyway. Virgins donât snap pics like that on strangersâ phones.â
You cracked an eye open and narrowed it at the form laying on the ground beside you. Min Yoongi was messing with his phone. His head was on a huge pillow that he wasnât sharing. He seemed to notice your glare and turned his head to raise a lazy eyebrow at you, cat-like eyes shrouded by black hair.
âIsnât that what youâre into?â he taunted.
Your eye twitched.
You growled, sitting up. âIâm not into virgins, damnnit! I just like listening to people who are knowledgeable about their interests, like how Namjoon goes on about human philosophy, and how Seokjin never shuts up about MapleStory, and like how you talk about music theory. Just because I donât understand right away doesnât mean I donât try,â you snapped, prodding Yoongiâs firm pecs through his t-shirt. He didnât move, completely unbothered as you continued your tirade. âI donât know anything about TikTok, but I like listening to Hoseok talk about the latest dance and fashion trends. Jiminâs the only reason I donât make an ass of myself at parties because he knows everything about everyone so I donât accidentally sit in a taken personâs lap and cause trouble. Taehyungâs always following that animal rescue Instagram and giving me cool facts about all these different creatures. Jungkook can go on for hours about cameras. I still donât think I even know how to work the aperture function on DSLRs, but as long as he will continue to explain, Iâll listen.â
You sucked in a deep breath and seethed.
âSo whatâs the difference?â
âWhat?â you scowled.
Yoongi shrugged casually.
âWhy do you keep chasing dorks with glasses struggling to get stupid graduate degrees when the people you spend the most time with are here with you right now, ready to fuck you at any time?â
âThatâsââ
Your words died in your throat, Yoongiâs words finally sinking in.
Silence.
âHyung, Iâm struggling to get a grad degreeâŚâ Namjoon cut in, but the black-haired man on the floor lifted a finger and sliced the air, quieting him instantly. Yoongi was watching you carefully, head tilting at your frozen state. Your brain seemed to have ceased function. His lips curved into a slow, open-mouthed smirk.
Yoongi dropped the bomb on you.
âDidnât you think it was a bit suspicious that the dick had elements from all of ours, but never quite matched up?â
W⌠What?
Your head whipped to your fallen phone and you scrambled with it, bringing up the dick pic again. The photo showed up at the party with the wet t-shirt contest. Your phone has disappeared for two hours during said party. Everyone was drunk. No. Everyone had gotten drunk after your phone had mysteriously been found and returned to you. You spent the night in various laps doing various naughty things, not bothering to check your phone after retrieving it, leaving it as a later you problem. You filed through your memories, recalling their faces as you showed each and every one of them the photo.
Hold on.
âDidnât you think it was a bit weird, almost as ifâŚâ
They werenât as weirded out as one might be, seeing some random dick on your phone.
As ifâŚ
âAs if one of us is good at photo manipulation, perhaps,â Yoongi purred.
As if they had expected to see such a photo.
Click.
You whipped your head to the left and a whirlwind of dark purple hair went flying under the coffee table, hiding behind broad shoulders, chestnut brown hair, and full lips forming an âoâ. At the same time, the realization hit you like a falling piano from the sky.
âDid you allâŚâ you choked, mechanically jerking from face to face, Namjoon, Seokjin, Yoongi, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung, and lastly, back at Seokjin because Jungkook was cowering behind him, large brown doe eyes behind a massive shoulder. âD-Did you allâŚ?â
No way.
âDid you all take a dick pic and Photoshop them together into one superdick photo and PLANT IT ON MY PHONE?!â
One look at those seven faces andâŚ
YUP.
Taehyung laughed, loud and rich, nudging Namjoon with his elbow. âTold you she wouldnât check the details of the photo and realize it was from an outside source.â
You started and swiped around. The file name was close enough to your camera photosâ file names, but upon closer inspectionâŚ
âOh my GodâŚâ
âSheâs very easily distracted by dick,â Hoseok chuckled, infectious grin on his face.
âI am not!â
âWanna bet?â
âJimin, do not whip out your dick.â
You heard your name being called softly and looked up, clutching your phone, still stunned and flabbergasted that you had been lusting after a fake dick that was a fuckinâ Megazord of the seven dicks currently surrounding you and those seven were the very dicks that tricked you!
On purpose!
For what?
FOR FUN!
(GG, no re)
They got you good.
Your irritation immediately dissipated when your eyes found those anxious chocolate ones, long purple strands curling around his cheek, curious open mouth with the small mole underneath barely visible.
âAre you mad?â Jungkook asked quietly, pink lips curving into an irresistible pout.
Oh.
Shit.
Before you could quickly say, no, of course not, Jungkook, it was funny, Iâm not mad at all, you felt a dark presence by your shoulder, raspy chuckle by your ear, sending shivers down your spine, whispering your name, devious and smokey.
âWhose idea do you think it was?â Yoongi murmured.
You stared into chocolate eyes.
Innocent.
Or�
Jungkookâs pout disappeared.
His dark eyebrow cocked, mischievous smirk gracing those irresistible lips. No, not just him. Lowered lids and midnight blue hair, smug expression with a dimple. Kim Namjoon. Lifted chin, looking down at you with a sheepish yet wicked smile on full lips. Kim Seokjin. The black head of hair leaning his chin on your shoulder, laugh like a seductive purr. Min Yoongi. Tilted head balanced on long fingers decorated with colorful rings and bracelets, sly heart-shaped smile. Jung Hoseok. Shit-eating grin fanned by red hair, bouncing a perfectly manicured eyebrow. Park Jimin. Long dark brown hair pulled back into a ponytail, spare strands framing a moody, handsome face with a glint of playful cunning. Kim Taehyung.
And then, Jeon Jungkook.
âThe hyungs thought it was a great idea,â he drawled, silvery and sweet, looking extremely pleased with himself, running his tattooed hand through his purple hair, unquestionably guilty, but despairingly angelic in appearance.
These fuckingâŚ. Seven Kings of Duality!
You were positively fuming.
Silence.
An owl hooted outside the window.
âYOU PUNKS!â
You threw yourself over the coffee table and horny chaos ensued.
-
2021.09.01 - JK birthday drabble 2021.10.02 - Namjoon birthday drabble
--
masterpost
#bts x reader#jungkook x reader#bts smut#bts x you#jungkook smut#yoongi x reader#yoongi smut#taehyung x reader#kim taehyung smut#jimin x reader#park jimin smut#hoseok x reader#seokjin x reader#namjoon x reader#hoseok smut#seokjin smut#namjoon smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi bestie! <33
long time no talk! Iâve been fully immersed in ST these past few months (still making art like crazy) but I just found this song again and the vision was so clear. so without further ado, another episode of heartieâs reddie song recommendations :,) <3
I canât get the idea of the losers at prom together out of my head. Iâm imagining that they all managed to say together until senior year.
I can see them so clearly, getting dressed up to the nines and posing for photos together.
theyâre all going stag but the boys each take turns taking the classic prom pics with Bev, and then with each other.
Richie convinces them to be his âdateâ in all the pictures, even Mike who had just surpassed Richie in height by about two inches. he puts his head on Mikeâs shoulder and wraps his arms around his waist with a stupidly adoring expression (and if Mike keeps it in his wallet for 22 years? thatâs nobodies business but his own).
all the boys buy Bev a corsage because they didnât communicate with each other and decide who was going to do it. she ends up wearing all of them anyway, half on one arm and half on the other.
despite his best efforts, Richie isnât able to sneak any alcohol into the venue. itâs Bill who surprises them with a flask. his charm and good reputation made him the least likely perpetrator of smuggling alcohol and therefore avoided an inspection.
Bill and Ben spend so much time overthinking that they didnât ask Bev to dance. Richie steals her away for half the night to do just that, albeit rather badly. lacing their fingers together, he jumps around the dance floor with her, spinning and dipping her an obscene amount of times. their cackling laughter sometimes heard over the noise that is top 40 pop songs.
when the music slows down and the lights dim, the rest of the boys take a seat while Bev dances with Stan. heâd called the first slow dance at the beginning of the night, insisting that Bev get a proper dance with someone who actually knew how.
Stan passes her off to Eddie next who spends half the time looking unsubtly at Richie. she gently teases him before sending him back to Richie with a big wet kiss on his cheek. the kiss mark she leaves behind makes his face so red you could hardly make it out.
Ben finally gets the courage to ask her to dance, which she accepts immediately. heâs red from the tips of his ears to the base of his neck. she spins him and attempts to give him a small dip to loosen him up. it works, they spin and sway and laugh well into a second song.
they call Prom quits after the music picks back up for a second wave of 80s synth pop. they all pile into Mikeâs truck, ties loose and hair ruined. they pass the flask around and try not to spill as Mike hits another pothole.
its cold in the bed, no walls to keep the wind from wrapping around their slender frames. theyâd given Bev the only blanket, seeing as she was in only a dress. Eddie is very noticeably shivering but attempting to keep it hidden. Richie just laughs and drapes his very ill fitting tuxedo jacket over his shoulders, setting Eddieâs face alight.
they arrive at the cliff over the quarry, the sky is clear and crickets are chirping softly into the mild night air. Mike keeps the truck on and letâs the radio play. they make their way to the rocks near the edge and sit down, wrinkles and dirt be damned, prom was over anyhow.
looking out over the water, the night feels infinite. stars gleam in the sky and reflect on the quarry. here they are, in between two never ending galaxies. theyâll never be as young as they are now. theyâll never be as carefree as they are now. they might not ever be together like this again. but for tonight, anything is possible, and everything is okay.
the flask makes itâs way around the circle again, (aside from mike, who dubbed himself the designated driver) and then cigarettes. the ribbons of smoke dancing in the air and meeting each other. a peace settles over the group and conversations of nostalgia and memories spill from their mouths as freely as the smoke.
the opening chords of forever young start playing gently from the truck and a hush falls over them. they share bittersweet smiles and hum along. Ben asks Bev to dance again, more sure of himself this time. the blush that stains her cheeks make her freckles standout under the light of the moon. she accepts his hand and follows him over to the truck, a blinding smile gracing her features.
Eddie looks over at Richie, whoâs smiling gently at the pair, and nudges his knee with his own. Richie turns to him with a smile and Eddie can hardly contain the feeling in his chest. his glasses are slightly askew and his hair is a mess but he looks so charming with his shirt sleeves pushed up haphazardly and tie tugged loose, top button undone.
the question is out of his mouth before he can think better of it, âdo you want to dance?â the mortification is instantaneous. he flushes from head to toe and his eyes go as big as saucers. immediately he attempts to backtrack, âI uh- I mean- like just as a question like- I just-â
Richie, for his part, is not faring much better. heâs also red in the face, heat blooming in his cheeks before snaking itâs way from the base of his throat to his hairline. the smile heâd been wearing gave away to a shocked little O shape. he didnât even have time to formulate a response before Stan called over to them, âyes, yes he does!â
both of their heads swivel in sync to stare at Stan. he looks back with a shit eating grin, arms crossed over his chest in satisfaction. Mike and Bill fail to hide their snickering behind their hands, shoulders shaking with quiet laughter.
if theyâd been red before, it was nothing compared to the shade of scarlet they were now. Eddie turns slightly towards Richie, hoping to gauge his reaction. he finds himself nose to nose with Richie, eyes still blown wide and lips parted in surprise. they jump back slightly but end up giggling at their own ridiculousness.
Richie then stands, extending his hand to Eddie with a small smile. âIâd love to dance Eddie Spaghetti.â Eddie finds himself returning the smile and accepting his hand. they make their way over to the truck, a few feet away from Bev and Ben who are too enamored with each other to spare them any more than a glance.
Eddieâs hesitance is clear when his hands stay suspended in the air, hovering around Richieâs waist. he canât help the little huff of laughter that leaves his mouth as he redirects Eddieâs hands to his shoulders and his own to his waist. color still stains Eddieâs cheeks even as he starts to relax under Richieâs touch.
Richie takes a step towards Eddie, closing the distance them, leaning his head down to rest on Eddieâs shoulder. Eddie follows his lead and leans in close as well, his cheek pressed just above Richieâs collarbone, nose brushing against the hallow of his throat.
gently they begin to sway as the song bleeds into some other sappy love song. itâs cheesy, but between the sounds of crickets and the idle chatter of Bill, Stan, and Mike, everything is perfect.
college would scatter them across the country and career ambitions may keep them that way, but tonight theyâre all together. tonight theyâre just a group of best friends enjoying the night air. tonight they are limitless.
-
I hope you enjoyed my rambling thoughts because even I am surprised by the length of this. ;__;
I genuinely intended to write no more than like, the first three paragraphs of this and get out of here but the more I wrote the more I had to say :,)
anyway, Iâve missed you sunny! writing this down in your ask box is weirdly nostalgic :,) <3
- đŤ
*takes deep breath*
OK. WOW. heartie, this may be one of my most favourite things youâve ever sent me. I. ADORE. THIS!!!!!
everything about this little fic, from the song inspo, to the prom setting (i am fucking RAVENOUS for anything losers club promâŚ. i mean if you couldnt already tell from puppy love ch1 dhajsbaka), the losers taking prom photos with each other, richie stealing bev away for the first dance (i can HEAR him teasing bill and ben with a âyou snooze you loose!â) but stanley being the one to give her the first proper slow dance because he knows beverly deserves to âhave a dance with someone who knows howâ (SOBS AND SCREAMS AND CRIES), to them skipping out on the night early and just going to be with each other, where theyâre all the most comfortable and where they all feel the most happy, to eddie being the one to ask richie to dance (and stan answering for richie!!! that was so adorable!!!) and them sharing a dance together, to that ending paragraphâŚâŚ AUGH. TONIGHT THEY ARE LIMITESS. i think iâll cry.
bestie youâve really outdone yourself this time. this was absolutely lovely to read and i loved every word. im so happy to have you back in my inbox & sharing these stories with me <3
18 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Martyr
pairing: levi x reader I nsfw
word count: 5729
summary: after a long day and lots of tension, levi takes care of you and fucks you into your dilirium
warnings: choking (i mean like you get no air at all), rough sex, dirtytalk, swearing, sub x dom
authors note: ok, i'm absolutely not satisfied with the fanfic, but i've been sitting on it for way too long and i have to get it out now, because i can't work on anything else. the next one will be better, i promise.
all credits to the artist of this pic
i hope that's right
-----
"They're miserable" Oluo says to you and wrinkles his nose. You look at Marco Bott in front of you, hanging in the ropes of the ODM gear and trying with all his might to keep his balance.
A gust of air swirls individual leaves around you, causing a few strands of your hair to fall into your face. The ropes of the ODM gear blow back and forth slightly and this small movement completely throws Bott off balance. You can see the effort and sweat beading on his face, he clenches his teeth tightly before panic overcomes him. His body can't find balance and he starts to row his arms, but it's too late. He topples over backwards and with a dull thud his head hits the stone floor. "Pathetic," you mutter, grabbing your forehead with your hand. Actually, such an impact shouldn't even happen, but judging by the appearance, since Bott slipped out of the leather straps, he hadn't fastened them properly. "The students are a disaster," Oluo says in your direction, and you nod slightly at him.
"Okay, Bott, out of the harnesses! Arlert, you're up next!" he shouts to the other group members, then runs to Marco to help him out of his predicament.
Your eyes roam over the other groups and their contraptions. Oluo was right with his statement. It's been a long time since you've seen such a pile of work. There are individual exceptions like Mikasa Ackerman or Annie Leonhardt, but as mentioned before, these are only exceptions. The rest are doing just as poorly as Bott. A long sigh escapes you.
"They are a bunch of shit.â Your hackles stand up and a cold shiver runs down your spine. The goosebumps start at your shoulders and then spread down your arms. Your heart seems to skip a beat.
"Yes, they are, Captain." Oluo stands next to you again and your captain joins in as well. Out of the corner of your eye, you look to your left at Levi, who looks straight ahead with his arms folded in front of his chest.
"Oi, Arlert, you're a disgrace to our troop. Get a grip."
"Yes, sir," Armin shouts back, but you can see the uncertainty Levi's words bring and his whole-body tenses. He also loses his balance, his body swings backwards and he hangs upside down in the ropes, like Marco Bott before - at least he doesn't hit his head.
"What did I tell you!!! Tighten the center!" roars Oluo, stomping his feet as he makes his way to Arlert.
A breeze comes up again, stronger this time, and the cadets have great difficulty keeping their balance. In fact, everyone sails back, except, to your surprise, Connie Springer, who is cheered on by the rest of his group. You pull your jacket tighter around you, hoping it would catch some of the spring wind, but you shiver anyway.
"Your jaw is tight," Levi's deep voice says beside you, and you turn your gaze to him in surprise. His grey eyes look down at you from above and you swallow hard. He's such a handsome man. His shoulders show well through his uniform and his shirt tightens a bit at his chest due to his muscles. His eyes sparkle slightly from the sun shining on his face. The wind has spread some hair on his forehead and your fingertips start to tickle. How you would like to brush them away. You clench your hands into fists to stop yourself.
"Didn't even realize it," you reply, turning your gaze back to Oluo and Arlert to stay calm. Your heart drums a little in your chest. Your comrade is trying his best to help him and give him instructions and assistance.
"To be honest, your whole body is tense". You feel Levi's calm gaze still resting on you and you put your head back and stare at the sky. A few clouds drift across the sky, white and fluffy.
"It's been a busy day, too." Your eyes shift back to him and you both look into each other's eyes. His grey eyes seem almost a bright silver. He studies you more closely and the corners of his mouth lift up ever so slightly. "Understandable, with this bunch of idiots." You roll your eyes and have to grin slightly before sighing again. It was admittedly leaching to complete the first training sessions with new cadets. They are all so full of anticipation before harsh reality catches up with them and about a third of all are sent back home - if they still have a home after Wall Maria was breached and Shiganshina District had to be left.
Of course, it was little different for you back then, but you performed solidly right from the start and made it to the top 3 of all graduates after hard training. That was also the reason why Levi included you in his squad.
Nonetheless, you just got annoyed and wanted a break from all the frustration and instruction you had to give. Being a teacher is not the reason you joined the Survey Corps.
Levi is just opening his mouth to say something when Petra's loud voice echoes across the square.
"Captain, I need your help." Over Levi's shoulder, you can see her, hands flailing in the air. Levi clicks his tongue and his expression changes, becomes slightly annoyed. You do the same. He leans over to you, his head right next to yours. His strong scent of black tea and citrus rises to your nose and your knees go weak. His hot breath hits the shell of your ear and goosebumps cover your body again. "I'll make you feel better later." Your heart starts beating faster and a deep blush settles over your cheeks. You hold your breath as he turns and walks with strong strides back to his spot by Petra, the Wings of Freedom emblazoned large on his back.
"Tch, I haven't seen a fucking weakling like that in a long time, Yaeger," you hear him shout further back. Again, a slight grin comes over you.
"Ma'am, can you help me with the straps?" calls Christa Renz over to you. She snaps you out of your thoughts and you come back to yourself. You expel your long-held breath and make your way over to her.
The rest of the training was like chewing gum compared to before. The remaining part of your group wasn't a total bust, but Levi's words left a sweet note and butterflies in your stomach. Your whole body tingled with joy and the scenarios in your head took their own course. Every now and then your gaze swung to Levi, even as you have pulled yourself together, but the temptation was far too great. And then when he caught your gaze, you could see the change in him even across the distance. At one point you even thought he winked at you, which was the most uncharacteristic thing ever for him, but just the pure thought that you were right made your knees weak again. For this reason, you were more concerned with your students, who were not very happy about it. You had the reputation of being almost as strict as Levi - but with less insults - and that although your size made you look more like a dwarf. At the end of the training, the Levi Squad then condemned the worst to clean up the mess. The sun was lower by now, it was late afternoon and the wind was blowing stronger. You walked together as a group back to the large building and followed the cadets to the mess hall.
As usual, you took your food first before the rest could strike, which you were more than happy about. At least on days when there was meat, it was always an advantage for everything and everyone to fill their plates before Sasha Blouse. Her love for food was immeasurable. After her, there wasn't that much left for others to lead and sharing was out of the question for her. You plod along behind Eld with your full plate and settle into the seat next to him and Oluo.
"What a day, huh guys?" groans Petra, sliding onto the bench across from you, followed by Gunther and then Levi, who grabs the seat across from yours.
You stare at the potatoes, meat and bread in front of you and start eating, almost burning yourself.
The others do the same, while Levi drinks his tea and lets his gaze roam the room to observe the other cadets.
"There, you say something. I wonder when it's going to be expedition time again. Time to kill some titans again, isn't it?" grins Oluo next to you, poking you in the side. You give him a dry look. "You mean so I can do all the work again and you can rest?" Oluo blushes slightly, whether from anger or shame, and slashes at the table with his knife in his right hand.
"I was here long before you even got around to it, kid".
"That makes your 39 kills all the sadder," you mock, and the others stifle their laughter.
Oluo contorts his face and is about to open his mouth when Eld slaps him on the back, "Oh Oluo, I can still remember when you wet yourself on your first expedition."
The blow startles Oluo slightly and he yelps in pain. He slaps his hand over his mouth and contorts his face. "I bit my tongue," he mumbles, which really makes the others laugh now. You, on the other hand, just roll your eyes again and are pleased inwardly.
No matter how much you get on each other's nerves sometimes, you are a family that always stands up for each other. Most of the happy moments you can still remember were spent with this group. Each had its strengths and weaknesses, which in turn compensated for another. Your gaze falls on each of them as they still laugh and Oluo still complains before you look at Levi.
Again, your breath catches slightly. His gaze pierces you and holds you spellbound. He looks at you as he slowly eats. A shiver runs down your spine again and you press your legs together. His gaze is intense and deep, going straight to your soul. His silver eyes are darker and possessive. No one at the table seems to notice what's happening, as Levi has always been good at hiding your personal moments. It's a mystery to you how he did it since you always felt caught and like your body didn't really belong to you. He was the one thing that always upset you and left you breathless. You smile slightly at him and his gaze darkens even more, making you swallow.
"Captain, how about a little break for us tonight? We could all sit down together for a bit and have a little drink," Petra catches your attention. She blushes slightly and you have to suppress the gagging. Never, never, would Levi ever feel anything for Petra. Everyone liked her, including him and yourself, of course, but not in that way. They were much too different for that and didn't have the same goals. But you had already noticed how Petra looked at Levi and blushed and bit her lip and stroked through her hair and smiled and laughed extra and positioned herself well and always stood next to him, sat down, tried to work with him, always addressed him directly, took him in protection. You were never jealous because Levi never gave you a reason to be, but Petra made it really hard for you sometimes. Especially since no one, except Hange, of course, knew about how things were between Levi and you.
"Oi, your hand," Gunther says, touching it. You recoil and realize how your hand hurts. You clutch your knife tightly, your knuckles white. Everyone is looking at you. You let go of it and it falls to the table before you mumble a quiet apology and continue eating. Speaking of which, you were bad at hiding your feelings for Levi. The others let go of you and turn their attention back to Petra and Levi.
"Tch, do what you want, I still have workto do". Petra looks slightly disappointed and starts eating again. The rest of the meal was quieter as everyone was busy filling their bellies. Eld and Gunther are the first to leave before Levi raises his voice. "Oi, Petra, take my dishes away as soon as you finished". The girl seems hopeful for a brief moment before Levi smashes her hopes. He looks at you and your almost empty plates. "... And the other one here too".
With these words he straightens up. You look up at him. "Would you help me just now?" His eyes show a sparkle again and your gaze falls on Petra and Oluo for a brief moment before you nod. With those words, he trots off. You quickly get up, say goodbye, and walk after him. Your path past the cadets is quiet and the murmuring around you also quiets, which always happened when Levi was around. No one would dare to accidentally say something that might upset him. Levi headed for the stone stairs in the hallway, down the long hallway to the door of his office. A few torches flicker on the wall, lighting your way, even with the sun still providing more than enough light from outside. All the while, you follow him quietly until he unlocks the door and both of you step inside.
You close the door behind you with a soft click and turn around. Levi is standing in front of you with his arms folded in front of his chest. He leans slightly against his desk and examines you from top to bottom. The evening sun shines through the window behind him and strong shadows stand out on his face. "How are you?" You bite your lower lip and swallow hard. "Pretty good, I guess," you say and avert your gaze, looking down at the ground. You continue to feel his gaze and you blush slightly. Your breathing gets a little heavier and you swallow again. The tension in this room is heavy and oppressive. The energy between you is crackling and the hairs on your arms are standing up. It is amazing how different Levi could behave. Toward everyone else on the planet, he was an ass, no question about it. But to you, he treated you like you were a flower that would wilt if he didn't take proper care of it. You bite your lower lip. Levi's footsteps come toward you until he's standing right in front of you and you can look at his shoes. He puts a finger under your chin and lifts your face. His eyes are impenetrable, and he can probably read you again like one of his books.
"You know better than to bite your lip," he whispers to you. He places his left hand against the door behind you and leans against you. His eyes pull you in before you close them and feel his lips on yours. In the background, you hear him turn the key in the lock, locking you in this room. His teeth graze over your bottom lip and he captures it, sucking on it before releasing it. "I'll do that for you, won't I?" A low moan escapes you and you open your eyes again. He was even closer to you, your noses almost grazing each other, and his hot breathing and warmth befuddle you.
"Remember what I promised you earlier?" You nod and lick your lips. His gaze immediately darts to that movement before he looks into your soul again. "Repeat it."
"You promised me that you would make me feel better".
A slight smile curls his lips and he takes your face in his right hand. You nestle into it and your heart flutters.
"So, do you still want this?" What a question, you think and nod slightly, kissing the inside palm of his hand and staring at him. Please make me feel good. Again, he has to smirk slightly and presses a feather-light kiss to your forehead before stepping away from you, taking his warmth with him. He steps back to his desk and resumes his previous posture there. His face and body tension are harder and his eyes seem much darker than before.
"Take off your clothes," comes his instruction. His voice is also low and hard. You look at him a little unsettled and surprised before you start undoing the buttons of your blouse. His gaze follows your movements and he tilts his head slightly. You kick your shoes aside. The removal of your pants in particular seems to fascinate him, and you swear you saw a sparkle in his eyes as your bra and panties follow the other garments as well. So, you stand in front of him, shivering slightly from the temperature difference, causing your nipples to poke hard at him and your skin to be covered in goosebumps again. He licks his lips and takes off his jacket, placing it on his desk behind him. He undoes the straps that wrap around his torso and sets them aside as well.
"Kneel down." You do as you were told and kneel on the cold wooden floor. This causes the cold to shoot more strongly through your body and you shake yourself slightly. Levi is still watching you and slowly lets his gaze roam over you. After your next blink, he rises and steps to the other side of his desk, which faces his window. He opens the first drawer on the left and pulls out something. After closing it, he comes back to your side and slowly steps towards you. You are a little surprised at what he just did since you can't see anything in his hands. He stops in front of you and looks down. You follow his hands, which reach for the buttons of his shirt, which he then slowly opens bit by bit. His gaze stares at you again, while he moves as if in slow motion. For you, it was all much too slow and with each button your heart beat a beat faster again. If it were up to you, you would have torn it from his body so that the buttons would fly across the room. But your hands remain still in your lap as you wait for each button. Finally arriving at the last one, he undoes it as well before slipping his shirt off his torso. His shoulders and arms work as he does so, and your knees soften. You love his body, he's a god. With all the years of training and fighting experience, it goes without saying that he is trained, but his cross and arms especially make your heart weak. You don't know what that is because of, but it's just a preference of yours on him. One of the many you have to mention about it. And you love every single scar from his skin you've run along them so many times with your lips and fingers. Slowly your temperature changes. Your body becomes warm and you notice how your center becomes moist. He reaches into his right pants pocket and pulls out a long piece of rope. Your breath catches and your eyes widen. Levi still just looks at you and plays with it a bit, tightens it and letâs go again. As he does, the muscles under his skin play again, looking indescribable with the setting sun in the background. Veins come out from under his skin and you pull your eyebrows together in frustration. He shines like a saint that you love to cling to so that he can keep all the evil in the world away from you.
"Hands behind your back." Immediately you do as he said and follow him as long as you can with your gaze as he walks around you and then kneels behind you. His fingers are warm as they graze your skin and he ties the rope around your wrists to join your two hands together. After he's done, he runs his hands up your arms, touching the haunches above your collarbones for seconds before pulling his hands away again.
"Close your eyes," he whispers in your right ear. The last thing you see before your eyes flutter shut are the last rays of the sun, which bathe the room in a deep orange-red. You feel something being placed over your eyes. Levi ties the piece of cloth to the back of your head and then rises. As soon as you realize he's done, your eyes open briefly, only to see deep black. Butterflies spread through your lower stomach and you press your lips together to stifle a moan. With excitement and anticipation, you feel more wetness between your legs and squirm slightly to create some pressure, but to no avail. Now without sight, you rely more on your ears and the sounds of the environment around you. Levi moves quietly around the room, you locate him at his desk and hear him light a match. The smell of smoke fills the room. When he seems to be finished, he moves back toward you. You hear the rattle of the buckles of his belts, which then fall to the floor with a sound. He loosens one strap after another until the sounds stop. You feel his presence in front of you and squeeze your legs together again. Fabric rustles before it's quiet again. Suddenly, a hand reaches into your hair and pulls your head almost painfully to the back of your neck. Air escapes your throat and you make a surprised sound.
"Open your mouth." Levi's voice seems even deeper than usual and hard, almost cold. You open it on command and stick out your tongue. You hear him smirk and feel one of his fingers, which slowly works its way to your throat. "I raised you so well," Levi murmurs, and you suck on his finger. Shortly after, two more join him. "I'm going to use you so well. You're going to do exactly what you were made to do: choke on my cock and milk it afterwards." A long moan escapes you and you suck on his fingers, your tongue playing with them before withdrawing them again. A feather-light touch brushes over your left nipple and you sigh. "I saw the look on your face earlier. How shamelessly you fantasize about such things while your cadets are in front of you and that idiot Oluo is standing next to you. How I would have loved to take his place". Your saliva causes your nipples to harden again as the cold air swirls around them. The hand in your hair loosens. Shortly after, you feel something warm and soft against your lips. Your mouth opens again and you groan. Levi's cock slides between your teeth into the roof of your mouth and he moans out too. "Fuck, finally." You feel the wetness between your legs run down your thigh before it drips onto the floor. Levi's hand finds its way into your hair again, and he pulls his hips back before they shoot forward again and his cock buries itself in your mouth once more. He holds this speed for some time. You get warmer and warmer, especially at the thought of you kneeling there right now in front of him and him using your mouth. "You're doing so good, slut," Levi murmurs from above, thrusting harder. The sound of your mouth smacking and his increasingly heavy breathing echoes through the room. You taste a few drops of his juice and your eyes roll back into your skull. Again, a long moan escapes you and the hand in your hair grips harder. Slight pain jolts through your scalp and goosebumps form on your skin again.
"Your mouth is so warm and wet. Just not as tight as your cunt, but I can change that". His cock finds its way deeper into your throat, almost hitting the back it before withdrawing completely. For a brief moment you feel his lips on yours, his tongue exploring the path his cock had paved earlier. He tastes himself on your lips and wants much more of it. The kiss is wild and he leaves you with throbbing, swollen lips. "Tongue out." Before you can take a breath, you're sticking it out at him again. He slaps his cock on it a few times before burying himself inside you again with one smooth thrust. His entire length fills your mouth, and you gag slightly as his tip sticks way too deep in your throat. Levi doesn't let up though, keeping you that way before resuming his previous speed and hardness. You squeeze your eyes shut, but tears escape your eyelids anyway. They wet the fabric on your eyes and find their way along under it, flowing down your cheeks and dripping on your legs. The more your throat hurts, the heavier Levi's breathing becomes. His balls hit your chin and his second hand finds its way into your hair as well, holding you in place.
"You feel so good," his deep, dry voice comes out. "...The way you sit here in front of me and suck me so good. Other men dream about it. Who would believe what a slut you are?" You moan and the vibration makes him wince and he claws into your scalp. As best you can, you slide your tongue around his shaft, grasping his tip, sucking on him while his hips keep thrusting. Your mouth and neck feel painful and your jaw hurts from the constant mouthing. As your tongue touches his balls, his hips twitch and he pulls back breathlessly. His cock pulls out of you again and you gasp for air. You cough heavily and saliva runs down the corners of your mouth.
Suddenly, Levi's hands push at your hips and pull you upward. Your legs are jello, which is why he catches your weight and supports you. The soles of your feet touch the ground for only a few moments before you feel his shoulder against your stomach and your face comes to rest on his back. The air is forced from your lungs and blood rushes to your head. He grips the rope at your wrists, thus holding you tight before he moves. âLevi, I want moreâ, you mumble and feel the juice running between your legs. He opens the door to his bedroom and carries you to his bed, where he lays you down somewhat roughly. The room smells like him. The bed linen is freshly washed, which is normal for him. The smell of tea is also heavy in the air, as well as its own note, which is that of Levi himself. âTch, it's clear to me that you little bitch can't get enough. But do not worry, my big cock will fill you up in a minute.â
He turns you onto your stomach and pulls your butt up and towards him. You feel his warm breath at your center and your muscles tremble. "Aren't you ashamed of yourself for being so wet?" He blows against your wet lips and you squirm slightly under him. You feel his tongue licking once along your slit. You moan loudly as you finally get some touch before his hand hits your right ass cheek and you howl in pain. Without warning, his cock drills deep into your cunt and your moans mingle in the small space, echoing out to you. Immediately, Levi picks up the pace he had earlier while fucking your mouth. You jerk beneath him, moaning into the mattress beneath you, and your fingernails each dig into the wrist of the other arm. Again, Levi's hand closes around the rope and he pulls you up to him, grasping your throat with his other hand and biting your shoulder. You moan his name loudly and press against the warmth of his chest. He licks over the bite marks and fucks you harder. Your walls close tightly around his cock and he moans loudly next to your ear. "How tight can you get?" he murmurs, and his hand around your throat squeezes tighter. His fingers are right against your main arteries. Your air gets shorter, your pulse beats faster to push the blood into your head, but because of the pressure from his fingers it doesn't work. Light panic overcomes you and mixes with your lust. "Levi...I-I," you try to say before everything around you goes black. Your whole-body collapses and you can't finish your sentence. He immediately releases the pressure of his hand before you finally lose consciousness and the blood rushes back to your head. The difference in pressure makes you dizzy as you slowly regain consciousness. His thrusts don't stop, his endurance was immeasurable. He moans into your neck and your whole belly tingles with satisfaction. Your moans get louder again.
"Again?"
"Yes," you groan out. You hear him laugh softly before the pressure around your throat intensifies again and the scenario from just now repeats itself. The mixture of dizziness and pleasure is a deadly mix. Nothing feels better and you want more, more and more, but Levi knows exactly when to stop before he puts your little body through too much. As you come to yourself again, Levi loosens his hand around the rope and wraps his arm around your stomach. He presses you tighter against him, holding your weak body tight. "You're the biggest slut," he murmurs against your ear. The hand on your belly slowly strokes to your pelvic bones, slowly finding its way between your legs. He circles your clit with his middle finger, making you twitch and squirm against his chest as you praise his name. His lips settle on your neck, beginning to suck as his hand pushes deeper. He feels his own cock thrusting into you and adds his index and middle fingers, burying them in your creamy hole as well, which they grip tightly, and your moans grow louder again. No one must ever know what Levi does with you during all those hours in his bedroom. No one would probably believe it. How many marks he has left on your body, how many times he has cut off your air, how many times he has fucked you into unconsciousness, left your cunt sore. If Levi would be a religion, you would be its first martyr.
You lay your head in your neck and his hand around your throat rests on your forehead, pressing your head back. This makes it easier for him to get to your throat with his mouth. He licks away the sweat next to the mark before making more. "I'm so sick of no one knowing what I do to you," he hums against your neck. "I'm so fed up with the fact that some complete idiots actually still think they have a chance with you, can fuck you the way I'm doing right now". At these words he fucks you incessantly, his two fingers in addition inside you, which stretch you further and you are in heaven. Your delirium is near. He feels his way forward, curves his fingers, massages the inside of your walls. He just can't get to your g-spot due to the extra space his dick takes up and you will think you are going insane. "Even though yes I love how jealous you get of Petra. Tch, as if I would touch that filthy bitch." His thrusts get even harder and your whole-body tenses, groaning in pain. "No one can give me what you give me," he whispers. No one could give him the power he had over you. He could do whatever he wanted with you and you would get wet with lust and horniness. You were a dream come true, not just in that way. Levi loves you more than anything else in the world, even if he never says it, but deep inside you know it.
The thumb of his hand moves between your legs again to your clitoris and presses against it. A second, two seconds pass before you explode. Your vision goes white despite your blindfold, your body writhes, the muscles in your thighs twitch wildly, and you scream the room together. His name falls from your lips again as he fucks you through your orgasm. Each thrust brings sparks, his lips on your neck and his hands on and inside you. As your body slowly calms, he releases you, removes his hands, and pushes you back into the mattress. Your face shifts over the fabric before he has you back in the right position. His right leg settles next to your hip and you hear the bed creak beneath you. He continues to increase his speed, getting harder. His head settles into your neck and he moans loudly as he fucks you, finally meeting his end. Tears run down your cheeks as your body is drained, screaming at you to take a break. But the sensation between your legs pulls through your body again, making you moan once more. His hands dig painfully into your ass before Levi explodes inside you. His juice squirts into you and your name falls from his lips, giving you butterflies again. He thrusts with light strokes before gradually slowing down and dropping against your body.
He gives himself a brief moment before rising from you and untying your hands. without any remaining body tension, you fall onto the mattress beneath you and tear the blindfold from your head. The room is dark. The sun has set in time and your sense of time is confused. The light from the candle in the office brings a little light into the room, so that you can make out the outlines of the furniture.
"Better?" You hum to him and snuggle into the blanket beneath you. "Oi, I'll run us a bath, don't fall asleep." You grumble again and look after him as he leaves you alone and drained in the dark room.
#captain levi#aot#levi ackerman#attack on titan#aot x you#levi x you#levi x reader#levi x y/n#snk smut#shingeki no kyoujin
226 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Falling for you ( Falling from grace) Jungkook x OC
Rated : 18 +
Warning : . Fuck buddies? Or rather enemies that have sex. They just really hate each other but also canât keep their hands off each other.
Chapter 1Â Â Chapter 2Â Â Â Chapter 3Â Â Chapter 4Â Â Chapter 5
Chapter 6
âAre you sure you want to head back to work today, Areum? Hoseok told me that he would give you the rest of the week off if you like... That bruise on your face is looking pretty nasty.â My sister commented mildly, her eyes worried as she watched me dab concealer on the mottled purpling skin on my jaw.
âI need to finish a couple of reports by the weekend. And Namjoon oppa told me he wanted me to be there when we viewed the CCTV footage later today. Itâs going to help getting that bastard fired.â I flinched at how bad this side of my face looked.Â
The bastard.Â
âHeâs not fired yet?â My sister made a noise of outrage.
âOf course he is. Thereâs a restraining order against him. But formally he needs to be terminated and Namjoon wants to do it in a way that it goes on his record permanently. Especially considering heâs already out on bond.â I wrinkled my nose.Â
There wasnât much chance of Junho going to prison over this but I definitely did not want him within fifty feet of me, ever again.Â
âJungkookâs busy with his practice is it? I havenât heard from him...â My sister prompted and I nodded.
âHis big match is coming up on Sunday. That's like four days away ...heâs probably cooped up in that gym of his.âÂ
âI know... Seokjin works out there too... its a great place...how come youâre never there?â
I frowned .
âHe actually has me blacklisted. Iâm not allowed inside the establishment. â I muttered.Â
My sisterâs eyes widened.
âWhat? Why?â
I shrugged. The memory was a good one and worth reliving. In fact i relived it quite often when I was particularly horny with only my own hands for relief.Â
âI seduced him against his favorite punching bag once and he had to get rid of it because the cum stains wouldnât come off. Heâs a petty jerk.â I grinned at my sister enjoying the way her eyes went wide as saucers. .
She stared at me slack jawed. And then she shook her head in disbelief.Â
âYou talk about him this way but you always look like you're half way in love with him. I donât know what is going on in your head when it comes to Jungkook.â
I laughed.
âI love him. Of course I do.... Iâm pretty sure he cares about me too, â I remembered how warm and content Iâd felt when heâd held me, how the police officer had immediately concluded he was my boyfriend, simply from the concern radiating off him, â But, Iâm not going to push for anything. I like how we are ...now.â
âFriends with benefits.?â
âI prefer the term enemies who fuckâ I winked and she groaned.Â
âWhatever you say. But remember, youâre going to have to DTR at some point and I hope you donât get a shock if he isnât on the same page. âÂ
âUnlikely. Now go distract mom so I can slip out of the back door.âÂ
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âThat looks pretty fucking bad.â Hoseok winced when he saw me and I groaned.
âDonât remind me. I ran into Namjoon on the way up and he swelled like a bullfrog. Is Jungkook in today?â I asked him brightly.
Hoseok frowned.
âyou guys are awfully chummy these days ....Need I remind you about the clause on interpersonal relationships in the office?âÂ
I flushed.
âWeâre...not....I mean. Weâre friends. â
âI thought the term was enemies who fuck.â Hoseok said thoughtfully and I jumped.
âWhat-?â
âJungkook told me, you little brat. I asked him why he went over to the police station and broke Junhoâs fucking jaw and he spilled...â
My own jaw came unhinged.
â He what?!â
 âHe posted the bond money for the bastard himself to get him out and then apparently punched him hard enough to land him in the hospital.â
âOh my God...is he in trouble?âÂ
Hoseok sighed.
âOf course not... Mr. Jeon had it taken care off at once but I knew something was up . Heâs too old to play knight in shining armor , unless there was something between you guys...âÂ
I sighed.
âWeâre in a purely physical relationship yes with of course a splattering of affection for each other. But nothing that deserves a label or close scrutiny from the HR dept. Please Hobi oppa, just let me be. â I fluttered my lashes and he rolled his eyes.Â
âJust as long as you know that Jeon Jungkook is a chaebol. Heâs not going to make a honest woman out of you.â Hoseok gave me a pointed look and I wondered if I really did wear my heart on my sleeve.Â
Apparently, everyone could sense that my feelings for Jungkook ran deeper than just lust and I wasnât sure if it was a good thing.Â
âAnyway, yo answer you question, yes. Heâs in his office right now.â
I made to turn away but Hoseok grabbed my wrist.
âYou have thirty five memos to answer and seventeen appointments to schedule. Your desk is this way, I suggest you head in that direction.â His eyes glinted in a way that told me he was incredibly serious.Â
I pouted.
Fine... Iâd wait for lunch to go meet Jungkook.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Jungkook had a secretary of his own , the smitten Miss Lee and she gave me an angelic smile, telling me that Jungkook was out to meet someone in the marketing department. If there was anything important, I could leave it with her.
Declining the offer and thanking her, I made my way to the fireescape and the back stairwell. One of the doors opened to the emergency exit in Jungkookâs office and it took me a little bit of running around but I managed to locate it easily enough.Â
Jungkook had left the door open and less than ten minutes later , I was in his office, staring around in mild awe.Â
Weirdly enough, Iâd never been here. before, mostly because Jungkook himself wasnât in here all that much. But there was no mistaking that he actually did take his work seriously . I peered around the expensive drawing Tablet and the three or so monitor screens , the stylus tossed about.Â
It was probably a huge breach of his privacy but I couldnât help but click on the mouse, watching his monitor come alive.Â
I blinked in disbelief when I realized what I was staring at.Â
âOh my  fuck...â I
I felt my face flood with heat as I stared at the screen.Â
It was a drawing of me.Â
I was completely naked , reclining against what looked like a thick white fur rug , with countless plush cushions scattered all around me. The snow white fur set off the golden glow of my skin and I noticed the attention to detail, the tiny mole in the corner of my hip, the small half moon scar on the edge of my collar bone and of course an impressive collection of hickeys on my neck and my inner thighs.Â
I looked the way I usually did when I was mouthing off at him, a little angry and rebellious, my eyes blazing with a challenge and my lips parted in annoyance . I had one hand resting right between my legs, two fingers pressed against the labia while the other two disappeared into me. The other hand lay on my breast, fingers tweaking one hard nipple .Â
I turned away quickly, breathing harshly as I realized that Jungkook had literally drawn an incredibly accurate drawing of me masturbating , purely from memory.
Not entirely sure if i should be angry at this or not, I tried to clear the hazy cloud of arousal that was beginning to settle all over me. I wasnât angry.Â
I was just ridiculously turned on.Â
And incredibly curious if he had other pics of me.Â
I whirled back around to the computer and then nearly jumped out of my skin when I realized that Jungkook was leaning against the doorway, watching me with an amused smile on his face.Â
âOh, fuck...â I clutched at my heart which felt like it was going to give out.Â
âPretty sure your desk isnât here, Areum. Are you lost?â He drawled, stepping away from the door and stalking over to me.Â
I stepped back quickly, the action purely instinctive.Â
âDid you punch Junho?â I asked sharply.
Jungkook gave me a small smile.
âThat is a very mild way to put it yes. Heâs gonna be eating through a straw for a couple of months , yes.â
I glared at him.Â
âWhat if you got arrested.â I folded my arms.
He laughed.
âBaby, come on. fucker had it coming. Anyway enough about that loser. Why are you hovering near my desk. Corporate espionage is generally frowned upon baby... Am i gonna have to spank you, you naughty girl?â He waggled his eyebrows.Â
I rolled my eyes before walking up to his desk and turning the screen around to show the lewd artwork .Â
âhow long have you been drawing me like that?â I pointed at the screen and Jungkook looked surprised.Â
Surprised but not particularly bothered.Â
âAh... i love that one... Did you see the way I only drew four of your fingers between your legs baby, your thumb is supposed to be rubbing on your clit.... I was working on it when I got called away earlier....â He looked apologetic.Â
I felt like I had turned the exact shade of the marron carpet under my foot.Â
âJungkook how long have you been drawing me naked...â I snapped.Â
â Oh... probably the first time you let me see you naked.â He said nodding lightly and I stared at him.
âHow come Iâve never heard of this?â I hissed and he gave me a grin.Â
âBecause itâs for my own personal...use.â He grinned.Â
I glared at him.
âHow many....?â I demanded.
Jungkook shrugged.
â50...? 60? Definitely at least fifty.â He said casually.Â
I stared at him.
âI wanna see them.â I said sharply. Jungkook sighed, like I was being a pain , which was so unfair it made me want to scream.Â
âAreum, I-âÂ
âJungkook?â A soft voice called from the outer office and I frowned when Jungkook startled.Â
âOh, hey... Sana..... Come in.â His voice had shifted into something mild and pleasant and I felt my hackles rise.Â
âOh..hello... Areum ssi...â The girl gave me a confused smile and I resisted the urge to fold my hands and demand what she was doing there. Instead , I moved away from behind Jungkookâs desk, grabbing a file.Â
âGood afternoon Sana ssi.â I smiled.
âIâm sorry, I missed lunch, Sana.... I wanted to give you this. â Jungkook pulled out a small envelope from his jacket, smiling an absolutely angelic smile at her.Â
Sana looked suitably enthralled, her eyes trained greedily on his perfect face as she took the envelope.
âOh.. are these--?â
âTickets to my match on Sunday yes...â He smiled. â Iâm hoping youâll be there.âÂ
I felt my lungs expand as I took a deep breath to calm myself down. The urge to screech like a banshee was increasing by the second.Â
âOh, Iâll be there for sure. Iâll be cheering you on from the front row, Jungkook !!â She all but bounced on her feet, looking positively giddy with excitement as she bowed to both of us and literally floated away.Â
I waited till she was fully gone before turning on him.Â
âThere better be another envelope in there with my name on it.â I gritted out.Â
Jungkook grinned wide at that, eyes dancing with mirth.Â
âIn my jacket? Not really. But thereâs something much better in my pants with your name on it. Want me to whip it out for you baby?? â
He grabbed the edge of his belt buckle, tugging the leather out of the hoops and I glared at him.Â
âYou are out of your mind if you think Iâm going to be okay with you letting everyone watch you fight but me. That is just unfair and uncalled for.â I snapped.Â
Jungkook was still tugging on his belt, but he paused to give me a look.
âWhatâs in it for me?â He said softly.Â
I frowned.
âWhat?â
âIâm not going to enter a deal without an equitable pay off....Its obvious that youâre really turned on by the thought of watching me fight . So unless you give me something Iâm thirsty for.... Iâm not going to indulge you,â He said casually.Â
I laughed in disbelief.Â
âThere is literally nothing Iâve denied you in bed , you're crazy to even suggest -â
âI havenât fucked your ass yet.â He said casually.Â
I could feel myself turning red.
âNo.â I hissed. â Absolutely not.â
âWhy the hell not?â He frowned.
âBecause it fucking hurts. Iâm not going through that again.â I snapped.Â
Jungkook groaned like he was in actual pain.Â
âBaby, its hardly my fault youâve never slept with a real man before me, is it? Why should I deprived the pleasure of fucking your ass just because those buffoons didnât know how to do it right?â Jungkookâs voice was dangerously close to a whine and I resisted the urge to throw something at him.Â
âI donât fucking care...its a no. So drop it. âÂ
Jungkook narrowed his eyes.Â
âFine. Iâll drop it. For now.â He muttered and then made a big show of thinking, â alright fine. How about you let me tie you up.â
I stared at him.
âYou literally do that every time we have sex.â I pointed out.Â
âAnd I get to use my toy box.âÂ
I blinked.
âYour toy box.â I said , confused. He grinned mischievously.Â
âYou know the one...Big mahogany box underneath my bed. The first time I showed you, you kind of screamed and called me a monster?â He grinned wide.
i had a brief flashback of an assortment of whips, floggers and gags.Â
I shuddered.Â
Nope.Â
This wasnât working.Â
âHow about this.... Either you get me those tickets or you donât get to fuck me. At all.â I smirked.
Jungkook hummed.
âWhy would you punish yourself like that love?â He drawled. â You canât live without my dick, the sooner you accept that the easier life is going to get for you.âÂ
The audacity of this bitch.Â
I walked right past him , ready to stalk out, but his hand shot out, gripping my elbow and pulling me into his embrace.
I struggled against his hold, but he brought both arms around my waist, flexing his muscles so I could feel just how futile it would be to try and break free.Â
âCome on baby, walking out in the middle of negotiations...thatâs just really poor etiquette. Think of the poor hostage....â He pouted , doe eyes wide and I nearly caved. He had no fucking business being sexy  and  cute.Â
I laughed in disbelief.
âHostage??....are you talking about your fucking ego....?â I stared right up at him , tilting my face when he moved to kiss me. His lips latched on to my jaw instead, tongue licking the skin there gently as he hummed .Â
âNo...Iâm talking about my dick.â He grabbed both my elbows, swinging me around like I weighed nothing, one arm holding me in place as he pressed up against my back, hips rolling so I could feel the hardness of his dick right against the swell of my ass. â Dudeââs feeling pretty darn trapped right now. Poor thing just wants to get inside you and ruin you baby, why you making it so hard for him...?âÂ
I elbowed him sharply, vindicated when the sharp edge of it caught something hard and fleshy. Jungkook grunted in discomfort but didnât let go of me.Â
âMy little hellcat. â He bit down on the juncture between my neck and shoulder, âYou know why my dick is hard?â
âTo match your cold unfeeling heart?â I snapped and he moaned in mock hurt.Â
âNot fair baby...I have the kindest heart... Soft heart, hard dick....Thatâs literally my entire persona.â Jungkook nuzzled my neck . Â
I fought the urge to laugh .Â
âSo why then? Because Iâm within ten feet of you? Isnât that all it takes usually?â I muttered, wincing a bit when his teeth sank in a little deeper.
Jungkook let out a soft chuckle.
âNormally Iâd agree but today... Iâm so fucking hard because you looked like you wanted to claw Sanaâs face off when I gave her those tickets....âÂ
I flushed.
âWell, I just donât think I should be the only one not allowed to see you fight.âÂ
âOr maybe you just hate the idea of any one else getting to touch my dick...because like I said...itâs got your name on it right baby?â Jungkook laughed against my ear and I blushed .Â
âI still think its rude that you donât let me come to your matches.â I grumbled.Â
âAnd why do you think that is, baby? Why do you think Iâm so adamant about you not being anywhere near me when I have something important to do...â
I didnât reply, eyes fluttering shut when he suckled on the skin near my neck.Â
âIts because Iâll probably lose..â He growled into my ear, â Donât wanna get knocked out in the first round because I was too busy staring at your pretty, pretty face and delicious fucking body... My only distraction, my  favorite  distraction.â
  I felt myself melt like an ice cream cone in the fucking sun.Â
âOh, fuck you....you honey-tongued son of a bitch...â I choked out, unable to fight the wide grin that was taking over my face.Â
Jungkook chuckled in victory, hugging me tighter.
âSo tell me.... Can I tie you up tonight? Get some of my favorite toys...Want to play in your sandbox....â He leered and I laughed despite myself. How could this man make the most innocent of phrases sound so fucking sexy....Â
âOnly if you let me pick the toys.â
Jungkook let go of me and gently turned me around. He was frowning deeply.Â
âBabe you donât even know what their called.â He complained.
âBut I can gauge how much damage theyâll do and thatâs more important to me.â I pointed out.Â
Jungkook gave me a thoughtful smile.
âHmm....fine... But I get to offer the choices. â He said softly.Â
I narrowed my eyes at him.
âOkay, in that case you need to let me see every single drawing youâve made of me... right now.â I smiled.
Jungkook grinned, already grabbing my wrist and tugging me back to his desk.
âDeal...but Iâm gonna need you to sit on my cock and keep it warm while I show them to you..... okay?âÂ
I glared at him but he was already moving to the wide , comfortable chair behind the desk. He sat on the chair, manspreading and unbuckling himself before wriggling the slacks down past his waist and tugging his boxers down.Â
I watched him reach in to pull out his hard cock , pumping the hard length of it a couple of times before smiling at me expectantly.Â
âHorny bastard.â I muttered under my breath, before letting him maneuver me into his lap, fingers slipping up my skirt and tugging my panties aside , before lining himself up against my center.Â
âReady baby?â He kissed my cheeks fondly and I nodded lowly. He pressed a couple of fingers against my slit, dipping in just enough to make sure I was wet enough. I wasnât dry per se, but it still stung a bit when he drove himself in with one swift stroke.Â
âOh, fuck...â I groaned when he entered me , the rock hard length of him cleaving my insides and making my tongue go dry. I clenched down on him, thighs beginning to tremble already. I gripped the edge of the table in front of me.Â
âMaybe I should call Sana in now.? Huh baby...thatâll show her who this dick belongs to, right , angel?â He whispered against my ear and I moaned, a gush of arousal staining my thighs at his words., Jungkook laughed knowingly, wrapping an arm around my waist to keep me still before rolling his hips gently and settling inside me.Â
âSo baby, which ones do we start with.... Solo shots? ones with me....? Thereâs one of me fucking your pretty pink hole, maybe thatâll change your mind about letting me take you in the back...â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Authorâs Note : Iâm stopping here because the next chapter is just like 5k of porn and I wanted it to be a standalone chapter.Â
Comments are love , Feedback is really appreciated. Send me your thoughts, ideas or even just scream about how hot Jungkook is....anything works.Â
taglist : @veronawrites @aamxxrii @brooky95
@apollukee
@ladyartemesia
@yoongisdragon
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Â if you guys wanna be on the taglist just lemme know...
#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook au#bts au#bts enemies to lovers#jungkook fics#jungkook reactions#bts smut#bts fics
203 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hard pass (Levi x reader)
(Enjoy a beautiful pic of chubby cheeked Levi)
Synopsis: Levi is forced out of his comfy dorm room and in a strange twist of events right into your arms at a college party.
"No."
"But I haven't even finished the question yet.." Hange sighed
"You want me to come to one of these pointless weekend parties that you go to almost every Saturday." Levi responded, fingers clicking quickly against his laptops keyboard.
"Come on Levi, if I got forced into going you have to come too." Erwin said with exasperation thick in his tone.
"How did you stupidly end up saying yes?" Levi questioned looking up from his laptop with a small raise of his brow.
Erwin shook his head almost in shame. "Hange offered to purchase that book I've wanted all semester. The one I couldn't find for any cheaper than 350." He shrugged, "Speaking of which how do you plan on paying for it?"
"Don't worry about that. Worry about the party we're all going to have so much fun at tonight."
"I said no." Levi grunted
"Oh come on!" Hange's voice echoed in the small dorm room.
"What else are you going to be doing? You know besides staring at a screen all night and cleaning Mike's side of the room?"
Mike was an over all good roommate despite his cluttered space. Levi had known him his entire almost three years of college and after a while they'd become friends. Though Levi still sometimes found himself cleaning up after Mike because he just couldn't stand the growing clothes pile on the other side of the room.
"So what?" Levi shrugged rereading the same paragraph again because Hange kept distracting him.
"So?! Do you really wanna sit in here on a Saturday night again instead of going to get some pussy like Mike is probably doing?"
"That's so inappropriate Hange." Erwin commented
"Take the stick out of your ass we're all grownups here." Hange replied shooting Erwin a weak stare which Erwin reciprocated. "Come on! What'd I have to do to get you to come?"
Levi rubbed his eyelids. He knew this would pretty much be his night if he didn't go but parties definitely weren't his thing. Though somehow this might be mildly worse.
"One fucking hour. No more no less." He finally agreed
"YES!" Hange screamed so loud it could probably be heard in the building next door.
"Look who else stupidly ended up saying yes." Erwin smirked
"Shut up, I just want to be able to work in silence sometime tonight.
"Sure sure."
"Get ready! We'll be waiting downstairs!" Hange bounced
~ ~ ~ ~
It took Levi about thirty minutes to get ready. His attire comprised of a dark red shirt, black dress pants and a black jacket hung over his shoulder. He hopped into Hange's car ignoring the groans of how this was a party not a funeral and how him and Erwin sucked at having fun.
He hadn't even entered the front door yet and he was already praying for this hour to be quick. He didn't technically have to rush back to his paper since he was ahead of schedule for all of his classes. But he still hated to leave an unfinished paper just lying around. Even if only for an hour.
The drive was surprisingly (and thankfully) pretty short. Though Levi was surprised when they headed into a dorm building. Hange took the lead as they climbed up the stairs though the higher they got the worse the smell got.
Erwin coughed fanning his face, "God that is an ungodly odor." And Levi quickly followed suit wrinkling his nose.
"Can't have a party without it." Hange replied with a small laugh.
"Disgusting." Levi responded
"You can definitely have a party without weed." Erwin groaned
"Your stuffy book meetings are parties Erwin."
Levi almost wanted to laugh at this but he kept his composure. They finally rounded a corner coming up to a door where a guy and a girl were outstretched on the floor. Both of whom had drinks in their hands. They both greeted Hange and Hange quickly greeted them back.
"Alright boys. Time to party." She delighted
The booming music that Levi could hear out in the hallway went from mildly obnoxious to instantly pounding. Levi hated it. He might have to find a way to sneak out before the hour was up. Though at the moment Hange was pulling both him and Erwin by their collars as if she was scared either of them would make a run for it.
"You guys hungry?!" She asked "Let's go get some chips!"
It felt like the farther in you went the worse the godforsaken music sounded. And in such a small dorm. How was everyone not deaf? Somehow though it looked like almost everyone was ignoring the music. There were people on the floor making out, people talking, a guy laying in the sink with a lampshade over his head..
And throughout all of it Hange was getting greeted left and right. It was honestly weird seeing as Levi had never seen Hange with anyone other than him and Erwin. They finally reached the snack table where Hange quickly shoved the bowl of chips into Levi's hands.
Levi grumbled but Hange just smiled, "Come on guys, Loosen up this is your first party after all!" She sighed, loudly rubbing both of their backs.
Levi wordless handed the chip bowl to Erwin. "I've been to parties." Erwin replied, taking a chip and slowly chewing it.
"Your fifteenth birthday is not what I'm talking about." She huffed, "You guys are totally missing out on what makes college fun!"
"Watching people shove their tongues into each other's mouths and get drunk in a room that is far too hot and too crowded while music bumps obnoxiously over every word you say so you have to lose your voice screaming?"
"Yes! Isn't that great?!" Erwin and Levi simultaneously groaned over Hange's enthusiasm. "Here, come on have a beer!" She handed both boys a bottle. Levi stared at it plainly, that is until a voice shakes him from his gaze.
"Hey Hange!" This voice is much sweeter. So much more comforting to hear than the agitating speaker. He looked up in time to freeze in his place. His eyes transfixed on the person currently in front of him.
"Y/N! Hey, I didn't know you were coming out tonight."
"Yeah, my roommate forced me. She said I've been too stressed lately." Her smile was bright under all the strobe lights. Everything about her felt bright from her eyes to the shimmer of her hair. Was her hair shimmering? Maybe it was Levi's imagination.
Y/N? Was that what Hange called her? What a pretty name for such a pretty girl.. How could Hange know someone like you?
"You remember Erwin right?" Hange asked, which temporarily shook Levi from his thoughts.
Erwin stuck out his hand, "Hi again Y/N." Erwin knew you too??
"Hey! Erwin, let me guess you still haven't found that impressively old book full of research from like 1853?" Their hands stayed together for a minute longer than Levi would've liked.
"Incorrect, the only reason I'm here is because I found it."
She nodded her smile still warm and giving Levi a warmth that spread through his abdomen like a flame. "Sorry, I'm a little off my radar tonight. I'm the designated deliverer. Deliever because I'm just walking my drunk friends a couple floors down later."
Hange gave a brief laugh, "Where is Sasha by the way?"
Y/N searched for a second. "I'm hoping she's across the hall because I've been trying to escape all this noise all night."
"Oh! Right by the way this is Levi!"
Y/N's gaze turned from Hange to Levi and she stretched out her hand. "Oh hi Levi." She said
"H-H-Hi.." Levi said, hand shaking as he placed it in her's. She giggled and Levi swore he felt her thumb rub the back of his hand.
"Well, I better go look for Sasha. I can't go back to our room till she's with me. Come across the hall later I'll probably still be there."
"Sure, sounds good!" Hange replied
Y/N smiled, "Nice to see you again Erwin, Bye Levi."
Levi could've sworn up and down that Y/N had said his name differently. She had to have right? Her tone was so sultry.. the words ran through Levi's brain replying over and over. Shivers coursing up and down his spine-
"I can't tell if Levi looks red from the strobe lights or if he's flushed." Levi turned at Erwin's words cupping his face before grunting at how hot he felt.
Oh no..
"I can't believe you have crush on my friend!"
Levi felt his face grow even hotter. "I don't! Sh-shut up." He outwardly huffed over how pathetic he was being. His heart felt so heavy in his chest
"OH MY GOD SO CUTE!!" Surprisingly enough Hange caught the attention of a few people. "THIS'LL BE GREAT! I CAN BE YOUR WINGMAN!"
"Shut the fuck up Hange!" Levi practically growled. Erwin nodded to the people staring at them. "Shut up.. I-I don't have a crush on her.."
Hange finally stopped bouncing and weirdly fell silent as she stood staring at her best friend. "Fine, let's go across the hall then."
Levi's heart instantly fluttered. "But we just got here?" Erwin said, seemingly questioning his own weird reluctance to go across the hall when he definitely hated it here as much as Levi.
"No real reason. I mean. It's just that it's quieter over there. Everyone over there is just drinking and talking." Hange responded already walking towards the door. Levi felt his feet move without his consent practically bumping into Hange's back as he hurried out behind her. Erwin quickly following.
Hange knocked twice on the door across the hall. And the three of them walked in. And Levi didn't even realize how much of a relief it was to be here until the smell hit his noise and the peaceful chatter hit his ears.
Hange huffed but Levi barely noticed, his eyes scanning the room for Y/N.
"It's so quiet here. I'm not fond of this I might go back across the hall and you guys can stay here."
Erwin immediately protested, "We don't know anyone here."
"Yeah, but I didn't even get to enjoy the music!" Hange pouted stomping slightly like a child.
"You forced us to come now you have to stay with us." Erwin replied, "Besides-" he looked at Levi who was staring at three slightly cracked doors. "This could be way better."
"Soooooooo!" Hange smirked, elbowing Levi's shoulder.
Levi immediately tended up at the feeling. His gaze steely and cold. "What?"
"How are you gonna ask out Y/N?"
Levi's face betrayed him, turning a deep red at the spur of the moment question. "I'm not asking shit."
"Oh come on! I did not bring you two to this party for absolutely nothing exciting to happen."
"If you like her you should tell her Levi." Erwin replied honestly
Levi scowled, "I don't.."
"Yeah ok so let's pretend you're not talking out of your ass." Hange says, leading both boys over to the couch. "Nevermind we can't cause you're talking out of your ass."
"Tch."
"Is she even here?" Erwin asked
Levi did a quick look around once more just as you were coming out of the bedroom. A loud sigh falling off your lips.
"Hey!" She smiled "Didn't expect to see you guys so soon again."
"Oh yeah well, we just couldn't wait to see you again." Hange remarked ignoring the daggers Levi was sending her. "Come sit with us." Hange offers.
Y/N moves closer to sit between Hange and Erwin until Hange places a hand on her back. "No no no, you don't wanna sit here.. Erwin just let one rip. The whole room is gonna smell soon." She waved her hand in front of her nose and Erwin glared at her. "Sit next to Levi!" She offered
A part of Levi was genuinely thinking about how much Hange would sell for on Amazon while another part of him was relieved for the small plop of the seat next to him as you sat down. The way you reached forward to grab the tea cup you'd placed on the table.
It was easier now to see your curves and as much as Levi tried to hide his staring he couldn't help it. His eyes raking over every inch of your body he could see. Luckily you weren't paying attention to the way the tips of his ears grew redder by the second.
"You put her to sleep in someone else's room?" Hange laughed
"Well I think they're ordering another pizza so she's probably gonna wake up when she smells that."
And your smell.. Levi couldn't tell if it was your hair or your body but your smell was intoxicating right now. So mellow and sweet yet strong and vibrant.
"Uggghhh good cause I'm starving!"
Y/N laughed, "Ah I remember when I had to hear something like that every morning."
"That English class was way too early in the morning and you know it!" Hange laughed. Erwin had turned to his phone clearly more relaxed by the atmosphere.
"So, Levi what's your major?" Y/N suddenly turned to ask.
Levi blinked, then opened his mouth only to shut it again. His eyes were practically bulging and he felt like his face would melt off.
"He's business law." Hange helped clearly also holding in a laugh as Levi could only nod quietly.
"Oh. You know I know someone whose in-
"Y/N.. Where's my bed.." All four of you turned at once as a brown haired girl stumbled around in the space. "My bed.." she repeated staggering around.
"Ooo ok, you want you want your bed?" Y/N stood grabbing hold of the girl's waist. She giggled in delight and Y/N rubbed her back with a grin. "I'm gonna take Sasha downstairs."
"Are you going to come back?" Erwin asked and Levi was relieved in a way because he definitely wouldn't be able to get the words out.
"Mm, I don't think so. I'll see if she goes down easy then I might." She shrugged and Sasha giggled again. "Alright, time for bed." She chirped leading the girl in her arms out and soon far away from Levi's view.
He felt his stomach twist. Silently wishing he knew what being held like that by you felt like.
#levi x reader#levi x y/n#Levi x You#attack on titan#snk levi#snk season 4#levi ackerman x reader#levi aot#hange zĂśe#snk erwin
273 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Week 12 of the off-season winter sports fandom challenge already! The prompt is:
summer trip to the sea đâą
As I still havenât recovered from the Justiel-wedding-pics, and probably never will, I used it as another setting for a little drabble.
Spark
rating: G pairing: Daniel Yule/Justin Murisier characters: Daniel Yule, Justin Murisier length: 700 words
Justin had no clue about the meaning of the seaside towns that dotted the entire coastline of England, not their flashy, larger-than-life past nor their slow, painful decline since the invention of Mallorca and Schengen. How could he, anyway?
Daniel watched him with a soft smile on his lips as he looked out over the grey, marshy land with a look of intense concentration.
âYou can say it, you know?â
Justinâs frown vanished, and he turned his head. âWhat?â
âThat youâre glad youâre not living around here,â Daniel answered, and looked down at the rusty, weatherworn railing that kept them from falling from the pier. âI certainly am.â
Justin shrugged, his eyes taking in the run-down terrace fronts of Southport once more, the old amusement park with the shabby Ferris wheel and the dingy boats stuck in the sand. It was the closest town by the sea from the place where Dave and Mandy held their wedding.
âHonestly? It does not look that different than downtown Verbier during off-season. Iâm sure in a few weeks itâll be different.â His nose wrinkled. âExcept for the smell.â
âThatâs the low tide,â Daniel explained. âItâll be better in a few hoursâŚor, at least not as bad anymore.â
Justin stepped away from the banister, and looked out towards the horizon. The pier lead away, and disappeared far away in the haze of the hot summer day. Daniel did not like the look on Justinâs face. He was already sweating under the carefully transported, barely rumpled dress shirt, and if he had to walk the entire length of the pier both ways, he would be drenched before they arrived at the church.
âItâs one of the longest piers in the whole country,â he explained. âThereâs not enough time.â
Justin chewed on his lower lip. âBut then we wonât even see the sea.â
âWe are at the sea,â Daniel reminded him.
Justin rolled his eyes. âNo we are not. Do you see water anywhere?â He turned around, though, and they began to stroll back towards the town, and their car waiting in one of the parking lots behind the no-longer-shiny façade of the townhouses.
âJust because thereâs no water doesnât mean weâre not at the sea,â Daniel said. âItâsâŚâ
âLow tide,â Justin finished for him. âI know, I know.â
They were horrendously overdressed for the town with their suits and ties but Justin did not seem to care. He looked good, even though he had whined nonstop while Daniel had helped him with the tie knot and the cufflinks.
âWhat is it with you and the sea anyway?â he asked as they stepped under the shadow of the first house. The clock above a shabby souvenir shop told them that they had one hour to get to the church a few kilometres inland, somewhere around Blackburn.
Justin shrugged. âIt wouldnât feel like a holiday without it.â
âItâs not exactly a holiday, is it? More like a short trip with a bunch of commitments.â
âItâs our only holiday together this year,â Justin answered. âSo let me have it, please.â They turned away from the shore, and walked through an alley, passing bars and a supermarket. Daniel pondered Justinâs words for a moment.
âYouâre right,â he eventually said.
âOf course,â Justin said.
Daniel chuckled before turning serious again. âDo you think weâreâŚchanging? Like, under the daily slog?â
Now it was Justinâs turn to laugh. âYou mean we lost the spark?â
Daniel shrugged. He did not join in Justinâs laughter. âWhy not?â
Justin sighed, and put one arm around Danielâs shoulder. âYou make it sound as if weâre an old married couple when we are neither old nor married.â They stopped at their car, and Justin gave Daniel a kiss while he rummaged through the pockets of his jacket for the keys.
âI donât care where I live as long as itâs with you,â Justin said. âAnd for me, youâre still as sparkly as ever.â
âThatâs the sweat,â Daniel said.
Justin rolled his eyes. âI mean to say youâre hot.â
Daniel nodded. âThat too.â He laughed at his own joke and Justinâs deadpan look, and gave him the kiss back.
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
jack pot ; part 3 - hwang hyunjin
⢠prompt You know itâs bad when youâre high as a kite and heâs still on your mind. ⢠pairing hwang hyunjin x female reader ⢠word count 6.4k ⢠genre fluff & angst (not heavy, just in a slow burn kind of way) ⢠warnings (18+) drug use, a suggestive make out & the mention of a boner twice maybe ⢠summary College is a matter of working hard and playing hard. Itâs an opportunity to start fresh, to grow as an individual and to blossom with those you befriend. People come and people go, leaving their mark on your life and showing you all the parts of becoming an adult. Some, however, do more than leave their mark. Some take just as much as they give. Things become complicated once they take the entirety of your love because you outright offered it to them.âcollege!au ; stoner!au ; friends to lovers!au ⢠a/n AAAAAAAA omg im so excited to post this, this by far is my fav part of jack pot & i cant wait to hear what u all think!!! sorry its a bit shorter than the other parts, & technically this is the *last* part, but there will be an epilogue where you will see how everything comes to be!!!! have fun reading!!! <3
â part 2
five.
âOh, fuck, heâs good,â Yeji gasps, shoving her phone into Maddieâs hands before faceplanting into the table.
âAre you H-T-T-P because Iâm colon-slash-slash without you,â Maddie reads with a chuckle, thumbs hesitating over the keyboard. âQuick, YN, look up some pick-up lines.â
Closing the tab on the article you should be reading but has been long forgotten, you promptly do as you are told and open the first link from your search, Minho and Jisung leaning in to help. âThere,â Jisung stops you, pointing to one, ââAre you a parking ticket? Because you have fine written all over you.ââ
The table canât help but burst into laughter at such a sentence. Itâs stupid, but ever since Yeji and Kim Sunwoo began texting, their conversations have been full of tacky puns and emoji-filled compliments.
âDamn,â Maddie whistles, setting the phone back into Yejiâs limp hand, âheâs already typing back.â
âGross,â Ryujin teases, busy typing away on her laptop. How she manages to multitask so well is a skill you certainly lack. âWhy donât you just like, I donât know, ask him out?â Jisung asks and when you glance up, heâs looking at you. âBecause thatâs the guyâs job,â Maddie quickly saves the day, winking to you when you send her a grateful smile.
âBullshit,â Jeongin scoffs. Everyone, even Ryujin, stops to look at him.
Did he just curse?
âI mean, like,â he stammers, cheeks turning rosy at all the attention, âitâs 2020. Guys have insecurities, too.â
âI agree,â Minho hums, looking to Maddie with hearts in his eyes, âthat kind of confidence is enough to make any boy fall in love.â
âYeah, butââ
Lia rebuts, but your attention quickly falls elsewhere when a text message first appears on your laptop, then your phone.
hwang hyunjinđŚđşđťđ𧝠[now] Where r u rn?
Unable to fight your smile, you quickly type back.
[3:39 PM] YN: outside hollin st cafĂŠ [3:39 PM] YN: why? :)
âHave you seen their new house, YN?â Minho asks, prompting you to click your phone off and set it back on the table. âWhose house?â
âChangbinâs parents.â
âOh,â shaking your head, you distantly curse Chan for keeping your friend busy today. Unlike Jisung, Changbin likes to write lyrics and do whatever other music stuff during the day at a normal time instead of the middle of the fucking night while stoned and trying to finish his computer science assignments at the same time. âNo, he forgot to send me pictures.â
âDude,â Jisung sighs dreamily, âitâs huge. So nice. I think the front door alone could cover tuition.â
âIs it really that nice?â Maddie asks in awe.
âHe started to show me pics the other day but couldnât finish but the kitchen⌠unnecessary,â Ryujin quips, pausing her work to check her phone. âYeah, itâs insane. The whole place is unnecessary but the kitchen is like, a house in itself,â Jeongin hums, head shaking in disbelief.
âDamn, now I really want to see it,â you sigh, making a mental note to hunt Changbin down so he can show you. âItâs like Hyunjin and his rings,â Minho snickers, âhe has so many. Whenever weâre out, if he sees a ring, boom. Itâs his.â
Well, heâs not wrong but⌠You bite your tongue no matter how badly you wish to defend Hyunjin and his affinity for rings and jewelry in general. The boy has taste, what can you say? You certainly are not complaining about Hyunjinâs long fingers and the way he chooses to decorate them.
âI never thought Iâd hear Changbinâs parentâs kitchen be analogous to Hyunjinâs jewelry collection, yet here we are,â Maddie chuckles, leaning over Yeji to peek at her conversation with Sunwoo.
âWow, speak of the devil,â Jisung pipes up of course as soon as you have reopened the tab to your assignment. Changbin or Hyunjin, you donât know, head whipping up to find out and a peculiar mix of relief and panic settling over you once you spot the latter. âUh oh, YNâs gonna go into cardiac arrest.â
As subtly as you can, you elbow Jisung in the stomach and smile at Hyunjin as he nears. âHey,â keeping his eyes on you, Hyunjin approaches your table and stops behind Maddie opposite from you, âIâm sorry, I should have asked if you were busy.â His cheeks, already flushed, burn pinker once he looks away to smile weakly at everyone else.
âIâm not busy!â You squeak, scrambling to close your laptop and shove it in your bag. âAre you sure? I can come back later?â He offers, tilting his head and this is when you realize he is holding a bubble tea in each hand. And from the looks of it, one seems to be your usual order. âNo, sheâs not,â Jeongin answers for you, recognizing your stupefied expression.
âI was just â yeah. No,â rushing to stand and swing your legs out around the bench, you nearly fall flat on your face, âI wasnât doing anything, actually.â Steadying yourself with a hand on Minhoâs shoulder, you heave a labored breath before carefully walking to meet Hyunjin.
âOkay,â he beams, either oblivious to how flustered you are or simply choosing to ignore it. Turning to wave to your friends, he hands you one of the cups and you realize it is, in fact, your favorite boba. Oh boy. âSee ya later,â you wave to them as well, nose wrinkling when both Jisung and Maddie wink in return.
Following after Hyunjin, you finally allow yourself to take notice of his attire and canât help but feel confused. He looks good. And not in the good attractive wayâhe always looks good. But good as in formal. Itâs four oâclock on a Tuesday in October and heâs out here looking as if he just got out of a business meeting. White button-down tucked into fitted black slacks, dress shoes, black tie, and he even has a black suit jacket draped over his arm. His hair is styled, too; ever since he dyed it back to black, heâs been growing it out long enough for his bangs to cover his eyes. Now, however, itâs parted down the middle and seems as if heâs ever so slightly curled it away from his face.
Suddenly, you feel ridiculous walking beside him in mom jeans and a baggy sweatshirt from high school.
âThanks for the boba,â you mumble around your straw, brain still preoccupied trying to get over how utterly handsome he is. âWhy do you look so fancy?â
The side of his mouth twitches up at your words, but his eyes stay glued to the sidewalk as you continue to your unknown destination. âI had an audition,â Hyunjin admits, voice devoid of emotion as if itâs not important at all. âAn audition?â You echo. âWhy do you sound so not super mega excited? How did it go? What was it for?â
âWellââ
âWait!â You interrupt, stopping your walk once you realize he had an audition and you didnât know. âYou had an audition? What â why didnât you tell me?â
Hyunjin frowns, avoiding your gaze and dragging his bottom teeth over his top lip. âI didnât tell anyone,â he finally says before reaching for your hand and tugging you away from the walkway and into your campusâ main courtyard. âWhy? Is it some sort of secret or something, Hyunjin?â You scoff, sounding way more annoyed than you intended. But you are annoyed; why didnât he want to tell anyone?
âNo,â he sighs, finding an empty area in the grass and lowering himself to sit, âI just⌠didnât want anyone to know. Didnât want to make it a big deal.â
âHyunjin,â you sigh, visibly softening for him and settling down next to him, crisscrossing your legs, âit is a big deal. I donât know what itâs for, but if itâs important enough for you to audition, then itâs important to us, too. You donât need to be humble twenty-four-seven, you know. Iâm sure you could have used our support.â
âI didnât get it, though,â Hyunjin whispers, âthey just â I didnât get in. I wasnât good enough.â Sensing the sadness in his voice, you find a lump forming in your throat when you notice the way his bottom lip trembles. âHey,â panicking, you set your boba down and sit up on your knees to wrap your arms around him, cradling his head into your chest once tears start falling, âno. Donât ever say youâre not good enough, Hyunjin.â
âBut if I did better, practiced more, than I wouldâ"
âStop,â you hush, combing your fingers through his hair and brushing strands away from his eyes, âIâve never met someone who works as hard as you do. You canât beat yourself up over this. Everything happens for a reason. You donât know what could have happened if you got in. You could have hurt yourself eventually, or maybe met someone whoâs a real asshole.â
âYeah,â is all he says, quiet and muffled when he turns to press his forehead into your sternum, body still trembling as he lets out all his tears. You stay like that for a while, holding him against you and soothing a hand up and down his back until his sniffling falls quiet. âListen,â you finally sigh, grabbing him by the shoulders and pulling him back. Your heart sinks once you take in the wet trails down his cheeks and the puffiness of his eyes. âForget about it. Was it something for dance?â
When he nods subtly, you cup his face in your hands and swipe his cheeks with your thumbs. âYou are an amazing dancer, Hyunjin. You canât let this get to your head. And I donât want you working your ass off more than you do already. Practice makes perfect, sure, but you need to rest. What about the idea Changbin came up with?â
âThe YouTube thing?â
âYes! Filming dance tutorials or just posting your routines is a really good idea,â you remind him, wiping your hands on your jeans once he falls back onto the grass with a gentle thud, hair flaying around him like a halo. Your limbs twitch with the urge to lie beside him, maybe throw an arm around him and rest your cheek on his chest, fingers tracing the soft features of his face, stroking through his hair and reminding him just how innately perfect he is, inside and out. You, of course, resist such a temptation, flopping down beside him and staring up at the clouds with a heavy heart.
âI could do that. Maybe,â Hyunjin huffs. Tilting your head to look at him, you find yourself knee-deep in that familiar longing feeling, pausing simply to appreciate how pretty he is in the evening sun, cheeks rosy from crying and hair begging to be touched. Shaking your head to rid such daydreams, you remind yourself how fragile his emotions are right now. Now is no time to get caught up on a fantasy. Reaching for your tea, you lean up on an elbow and redirect your gaze to the trees, the promise of winter having turned what was green burnt sienna and butterscotch, leaving trees barren and branches swaying gently in the crisp breeze that leaves you curling into yourself. âYou should,â you hum, distant, mind clawing to come up with the words you want to say.
âCome here,â Hyunjin says now, voice stronger than before and when his hand wraps gently around your wrist, you canât find it in yourself to resist. Allowing him to pull you back down beside him, you curl into his side, resting your head a safe distance away from his own and onto the curve of his arm. âThank you for being so good to me,â he expresses. You squeeze your eyes shut when the arm you lie on wraps around your shoulders and pulls you substantially closer. âI need to tell you something.â
A long stretch of silence falls upon you and for a moment, you are unsure the words even left your mouth. What are you thinking?
âWait! I have something first,â Hyunjin sighs, missing the way your breath hitches. âOkay,â you whisper, fiddling with one of the buttons on his shirt and focusing all your attention there.
âI just â I think⌠I owe you an apology,â he finally says, âI need to apologize for something that I did a while ago that I know probably hurt.â Your chest tightens. Thereâs a lot that has hurt you when it comes to Hyunjin, but none that heâs done purposely. None that are his fault. None that he should be apologizing for.
âI feel like we came to some mutual understanding to not mention what happened when we were freshmen, but it kills me to know that â that something happened, and we never talked about it,â Hyunjin starts, grip tightening on your shoulder and suddenly, you think you are dreaming. This cannot possibly be real. âI know it was awkward but, I also know me and Yiren dating was⌠ah. I donât know.â
When he falls silent, you are unsure of what to say or do. You have no idea what the end goal of this conversation is. Hardly a minute ago, your heart and your brain decided it was time to tell him. Now, youâre not so sure you can do that until he finishes, and you are not about to give him your two cents if his reasoning for bringing it up is not the same as yours.
âI just want to apologize for not being brave enough to talk to you about it. I know I was confused, but Iâm sure it was worse for you when they told you about her,â Hyunjin continues, sensing your rendered silence, âand itâs been so long since that happened, and now, youâre one of my closest friends.â Ouch.
âBut Iâve been thinking,â when he picks up again, your eyes fly open in a panic. Heâs been thinking. Hyunjinhas been thinking. You think you are going to pass out. âAnd I just feel like we⌠me and you, I meanâ"
The standard iPhone alarm blares from beside you, promptly cutting him off and you think it is the biggest cockblock known to man. âShit,â he hisses, leaning up to tug his phone from his pocket and in the process nudging you from your comfortable position. Sitting back up, nerves aflame and heart racing, your brows shoot up in confusion when all he does is stare at the number calling him. âWhat are you doing?â
âItâs the studio I was just at,â he scoffs in disbelief, barely glancing at you before looking back to his phone. You have never wanted to shrivel up and die as much as you want to right now. âWell? Arenât you going to answer?â
Hyunjin makes a noise of acknowledgement before tapping the green icon and bringing the phone to his ear. âHello?â
Sitting quietly beside him, you watch with a forced smile as his hummed responses and subtle nods morph into enthusiastic laughs and wide, beaming smiles. Hyunjin notices your confusion when you tilt your head, mouthing a âWhat?â to him.
âThey made a mistake,â he whispers, covering the speaker of his phone, âread off the wrong Hwang. Iâm in.â When he grins excitedly at you, your response isnât as cheerful as it could be. As it should be. âYay!â You whisper, clapping gently but quickly turning to your boba when the other line begins speaking again. Looking away, you take a hefty sip, nearly choke on a tapioca ball, and build the walls around your heart up all over again in a matter of seconds.
âIâve gotta go,â whispering, you manage one more pained smile before getting to your feet and wiping your butt of any possible grass stains, âgood luck!â When he shines you one more breathtaking smile and waves excitedly, you hastily head in the other direction, wrapping your arms around yourself and swallowing past the lump that threatens to form the farther you walk.
It must be nice, you think, frantically wiping at your waterline. Must be nice to put yourself out there and have things work out the way you want them to. Must be nice being told youâre âin,â youâre wanted, youâre desired.
It must be nice.
six.
Pick up food, you said. Ask Jisung, you said.
Your conscience is a big fat oompa loompa ass bitch. You would have never called Jisung to ask him if he wanted anything from Taco Bell if you knew he was with Changbin. And not just Changbin, you realized four minutes into your call; Seungmin and Hyunjin, too. Apparently he went over their place to record, or something, and didnât care to let you know. Not that youâre his mom and he has tooâbut it would have been nice, and would have saved you from spending almost fifty dollars at Taco Bell.
âI tried calling Jisung but he didnât answer,â you snap once Seungmin answers your call with a muffled hello. âCan one of you please come out and help me carry this in?â You glance at the five large sodas and two bags full of food in your passenger seat with a grimace. âSure,â he agrees and you make a mental note for the umpteenth time just how much you love Seungmin, âIâll be out in a sec.â
True to his word, you spot him making his way out of their apartment and across the small courtyard to meet you by your car not even a minute later, hauling each bag under his arms. âThank you,â left only with the cupholder, you hurriedly lock your car and follow after him. âNo problem. Thanks for being our Uber Eats,â then, pursing his lips, âhow much was this?â
âForty-seven something,â you grumble unhappily, knowing this was a big hit to your debit. âWeâll pay you back, donât worry,â Seungmin smiles, leading you up the final flight of stairs and kicking open the ajar door.
Immediately, youâre hit with the smell.
âDear, fucking hell,â making a face, you rub your nose to keep from sneezing, âit reeks in here. How have you guys not been kicked out yet?â
The stench of weed generally does not bother you anymore, but stillâthey could light a candle, or something. Seungmin shrugs, setting the bags down on the kitchen counter. âLuck, I guess.â
âIS THAT YN?â From another room, you hear Changbin shout, followed by an excited shriek from Jisung. âTheyâre high. Very high. Youâve been warned,â Seungmin whispers just as tweedle dee and tweedle dum themselves come flying around the corner. âYN!â Jisung grins, engulfing you in a dramatic hug. âWatch,â you hiss, regarding the blunt held between his fingers that comes dangerously close to your hair.
âSorry,â he smiles, then, without warning, sticks the thing right between your lips. âI didnât even offer.â Well, when life gives you lemonsâŚ
You hesitantly take the hit and blow the smoke away from him. You werenât planning on getting high today, but here you are. âThanks,â shaking your head as if that will clear it, you turn to Changbin and snugly wrap your arms around him. Every day you thank the heavens that he is a chill, calm high, unlike your maniac of a roommate.
âThanks for the food,â fishing into his pockets and pulling out a crumpled ten-dollar bill, he slaps it into your palm. You only hum in reply, shoving it into your own pocket and praying you donât lose it before you remember to put it in your wallet. âWhereâs Hyunjin?â You ask, no longer caring about being slick.
âIn his room,â Seungmin answers, rummaging through the bags to find what he ordered. Then, âHYUNJIN!â You jump, reaching for your soda and standing away from the other three until they have claimed whatever belongs to them. No sooner than Seungmin calls for him, you hear a door being cracked open and out comes Hyunjin.
He looks extremely disheveled. Like, just woke up from a two-month hibernation, disheveled. In the blink of an eye, however, he rakes a hand through long blonde hair and promptly sets a baseball cap backwards to keep the strands away and suddenly, he doesnât look so disheveled anymore. You force yourself to look away, cursing the way your gut twists.
âGimme my crunchwrap,â you say around your straw, snatching the blunt from Jisungâs fingers and moving around him to fetch your dinner. He doesnât even protest.
He knows you need it more than he does.
âThatâs a lot of food,â Hyunjin says once he has finally entered the kitchen, voice groggy and eyes puffy from sleep. Or from being high, you canât tell. Pressing his chest to your back, he wraps one arm around you to keep you against him while the other reaches into a bag to take whatâs his. Swallowing past the desert dryness of your throat, you manage a thick inhale from the blunt before tilting your head to look at him and mentally thanking the other three for taking it as their cue to head out.
âNot my fault you guys eat like animals,â you chuckle shakily, trying to ignore the firmness of his body against yours, veins prominent on the arm that holds you against him and the ripple of muscle along his abdomen noticeable even through his shirt and yours. Dear god, it is too early for this. Not even seven oâclock and you are already drooling in more places than one.
Hyunjin pouts as if it is not true. âHow much do I owe you?â He asks, finally moving away to grab his drink and you canât help your disappointment, quickly finishing the blunt before tapping it out into one of the many ashtrays. âDonât worry about it,â you wave off, digging through their drawers for a paper plate.
âYN,â Hyunjin deadpans, regarding you with a raised brow once you come up and begin unwrapping your food. You refuse to look him in the eye. âWhat do I owe you?â He repeats, firmer this time and it sends a chill down your spine when it most certainly should not. Sighing, you retrieve the receipt from your pocket and count everything he got. âThirteen.â
Humming in content, Hyunjin reaches for his wallet on the counter and pulls a ten and five out. âThere,â he beams, tucking the bills into your pocket himself. Rolling your eyes, you pray he does not notice how you flush and hurry out of the kitchen to join Seungmin on the sofa.
âHouse Hunters?â You ask with a laugh, looking at the TV once you have settled next to him. âI told you HGTV is the best.â
Seungmin hums in agreement. âI thought it was stupid at first, but Hyunjin was watching Fixer Upper and I got addicted,â he says, nodding to the older boy doing a little dance in the kitchen as he eats one of his tacos. Your heart does somersaults at the sight. âTheyâre all so good,â you agree after taking a few bites of your own food, eyes trained on the television, âHouse Hunters is a classic, though.â
âI like the international one,â Hyunjin adds on his way over, crashing unceremoniously next to you. Out of the corner of your eye, you notice Seungmin wrinkle his nose when Hyunjin sets his free hand casually on your thigh. âShh,â he grumbles, vaguely gesturing to the screen and chewing a mouthful of food, âI wanna hear what the house has.â
One episode turns to two, which turns to three, which turns to four, and suddenly you have been watching House Hunters with Seungmin and Hyunjin for almost three hours. It definitely is the weed, always making time perpetually slower, and it did not help when Jisung and Changbin reappeared sometime during your binge with one of Felixâs bongs. Not necessarily how you intended to spend your precious Friday night, but there is no sense in complaining when you are with your buddies and Hyunjin, of course.
Taco Bell long gone, you watch with blurry eyes when Hyunjin gets up from his slumped position against you to head into the kitchen and open the freezer. This, as well as the realization that House Hunters has ended and gone to some other, not-as-cool show, brings both you and Seungmin somewhat back to reality.
âItâs almost ten,â Seungmin announces, staring dazedly at the time on his phone. You hum in acknowledgment, certainly sober enough to reply but simply too lazy to. âI think Iâm going to bed. Or play something. Donât wreck the place,â he sighs, dragging a hand down his face before standing up. âGânight, Minnie,â you smile, watching with a furrowed brow as he continues down the hall and into his room. It isnât until you hear his door click shut does the weight of being alone with Hyunjin settle on your chest.
Itâs not like you havenât spent time alone with Hyunjin before. In fact, that usually is the way itâs been in the past three years; whether the two of you decided to do your own thing or the rest of your friends eventually left or went to bed, you are used to this feeling. Used to ignoring the butterflies in your gut when he does something particularly cute and used to tampering down the mental images you conjure up knowing itâs just you and him.
But that doesnât make things any easier. No matter how hard you try, you simply canât help but feel this way around Hyunjin, especially when youâre alone. Thatâs just the way the cookie crumbles.
âWhatcha wanna watch?â Hyunjin asks around one last spoonful of ice cream before setting the pint back into the freezer. âUhhâŚâ You drone, blinking heavily at the TV and back to him as he makes his way back over. âI dunno, Iâm sure youâve been watching some drama. You can put that on.â
âYou sure?â He asks with a raised brow, collapsing next to you and slumping dramatically halfway down the cushions. âYes,â laughing, you find yourself reaching out to tuck messy strands of hair back behind his ear without hesitation, âalso, why are you wearing a hat inside?â
Hyunjin pauses, straining to look up as if he will be able to see the back of his cap against his forehead. âIâm wearing a hat?â
âYes, you idiot,â in comes the endless weed giggles and you find yourself unable to stop laughing, watching with teary eyes as he sits up and takes his hat off. âI donât remember putting this on,â he chuckles airily, flipping the cap back and forth in his hands before tossing it onto the coffee table. âShould I cut it?â
âNo!â You shout a little too quickly and a little too loudly. Shrinking against the arm of the couch, you ignore his amused smile and look to his long hair, freshly bleached strands falling down to his neck and shorter pieces brushing against his cheeks. Fuck, it should be illegal to look this good. âI like it long. It really suits you.â
âItâs annoying,â Hyunjin grins despite his complaint, lifting his legs onto the couch and flopping onto his side, head now resting on your lap. âI donât know what to do with it.â
Now that heâs offered playing with his hair on a silver platter, you donât hesitate combing your fingers through it, tugging out pieces stuck under his head and brushing it out completely. âYou could pull the sides back,â you hum distantly, separating a section of hair near his temple to pull back, âor make a bun with what you can. You just have to play around with it.â
Humming in agreement, Hyunjin resituates himself after reaching for the remote and switching to Netflix. When you go back to simply raking your fingers from root to tip in irregular directions, you donât miss the way his eyelids flutter at the motion and make sure to pay extra attention to his scalp. When this turned into a head massage, youâre not entirely sure.
The drama Hyunjin puts on is unbearable. You stopped paying attention a while ago, focusing more on him and how he seems to enjoy it, fingers busy braiding random sections of hair, taking them out, and then braiding them again. With two finally done the way you want them to, you are midway through the third when your fingers begin to cramp up.
âWhyâd you stop?â Hyunjin asks seconds after you drop the braid and stretch your fingers out. âFingers are cramping,â chuckling at the disappointed pout of his lips, you crack what knuckles you can before going back and undoing the unfinished braid. âOh,â he mutters, cheek still pressed against your leg, âfeels good.â
Humming in response, you ignore the way his words make your heart swell and begin gathering all his hair into a ponytail, pressing the braids to lay flat and finally tying it with a hair tie once you have combed up all that you can. Immediately, his bangs and hairs closer to the nape of his neck fall out, leaving the ponytail spikey and messy. At least the braids look good. You canât help but giggle.
âWhat?â Hyunjin asks, pausing his show and leaning up. âWhatâd you do?â
âGo see for yourself,â pointing to the bathroom, you comb out a looped piece of hair before he stands to do just that. His ponytail bobs the entire walk there.
When he reaches the door and flips the light on, you watch from your position as he checks himself out, brushing away his bangs and flicking the pony. You frown when he accidentally yanks at a braid.
âCome here,â you say, sitting up, âyou messed up the braid.â
âHonestly,â Hyunjin considers his reflection one last time before skipping his way over, âit doesnât look half bad.â Expecting him to sit back next to you, your pulse quickens when he anchors a hand to the armrest and leans in front you, only inches away from your face. âNo, definitely,â you say once you have gotten over the shock of him being so close so suddenly, âI like it in the ponytail. Youâd really impress the girls if you braided your hair yourself.â Reaching up to tuck hair back into the braid and press it down flat once more, you donât miss the way his brows draw together and lips twitch down. âWhat?â
Time ceases to exist as Hyunjin begins to come closer. In reality, you know it simply is a matter of seconds, but all of space and time seems to still once he leans forward. It feels as if an eternity goes by, allowing you to count each individual eyelash, memorize the details of his skin, take note of the smoothed lines on his plump lips. The way time slows is cruel; it allows panic to set in, the realization that he most certainly is looming over you with his eyes on your lips sending a spark of excitement and anxiety through your veins.
And then, just as this realization and this panic has set your nerves aflame, a gentle hand comes to cradle your jaw before Hyunjinâs lips press against yours.
It is so easy to surrender to the taste and touch of him. Instantly, an eruption of emotions and thoughts spiraling out of control fills you, yet your brain focuses only on Hyunjin, Hyunjin, Hyunjin. This is not the first time you have kissed him, nor the first time simply having him so close, but the feeling that radiates from your heart outward is unlike anything you have felt before. This is uncalled for. This is not like two years ago. You were not expecting this.
Hyunjin sighs into the kiss when you lean up to loop your arms around his neck. No sooner have you done this, he breaks away to sit beside you once more, hands reaching for your waist and guiding you to sit over his lap.
You could kiss him all day, you think, palms lying flat by his collarbones before fisting the material of his shirt when his tongue prods at the seam of your lips. Blood seemingly coming to a boil and nerves sparking dangerously, you find yourself quickly sobering up as the minutes tick by, completely and utterly addicted to him and this feeling, this feeling you have craved but never crossed the line for. And now, itâs yours to keep.
Forgetting the braids, you seize the opportunity to rake your fingers through his hair. Different, than how you did earlier. Desperate. Combing it away from his face once, twice, swallowing his groans when you tug at the roots, you realize with a whine that his hands have left your face in favor of dragging down your sides, circling back to squeeze at your breasts, rubbing at your thighs and finally sliding back to your ass, situating you more comfortably on his thighs.
When Hyunjin finally breaks the kiss to journey elsewhere, littering chaste kisses across your jaw, below your ear, down your neck, the weight of your actions finally hits you. It is overwhelming, the way you come spiraling back to reality, and you are not sure if the quiet moan that leaves you is due to the press of something else against your thigh or simply the realization that you are making out with Hyunjin.
You have to stop before you get hurt again.
âHyunjin,â you gasp, shuddering when his soft lips brush against your jaw, âwait. We need to talk.â
He pauses at this, fingers digging into your sides and you feel his frown against your neck. âWhatâs there to talk about?â He murmurs, arms sliding around you and tugging you closer, prompting you to wrap your arms around his neck and hug him close and pretend like his boner isnât digging into you.
Itâs your turn to frown. âAbout us,â whispering, you lift one hand to stroke through his hair, âwe need to talk about us.â
âI thought my feelings were very clear,â Hyunjin scoffs, all tenderness in his voice gone. Instinctively, you lean back, blinking at him in surprise. âUnless this is just another one of your games? Does this not mean anything to you, YN? I donât think I could stomach you running off to Changbin or fucking Chan again.â
His words pierce your heart before you have even fully processed them, hurt flashing across your features and your body goes numb. âWhat?â Is all you can manage, scrambling to get away from him, chest heaving and eyes suddenly burning with the brine of tears. âWhat are you talking about, Hyunjin?â
âYou know exactly what Iâm talking about!â He shouts. You flinch, not from the way he raises his voice, but from the genuine sadness in his eyes. âThe past three years have been a constant battle with you. Weâre best friends, for fucks sake, I figured out a long time ago that you have feelings for me. Feelings more than best friends. Yet every fucking time we started moving in the right direction, you turned your back on me.â
You can do nothing but stand there and let the tears fall. All the words and bottled emotions you wish to say are right there on the tip of your tongue, but you simply cannot bring yourself to voice them. Not when heâs right. Not when you have turned your back on him time and time again.
And then, he hisses more to himself than you, âIs this just sloppy seconds? You never once thought about my feelings in all of this?â
The anger brewing within you suddenly bursts from the dam and hisses through your body like deadly poison. âSloppy seconds?â You snarl, fists clenching. âWho the fuck do you think you are? Your feelings? You just said you know how I feel about you, so why didnât you ever do anything about it? How was I supposed to know you felt the same?â
âI thought it was pretty fucking obvious,â Hyunjin spits back, gaze narrowing, âdidnât think I had to spell out the fact that I like you, YN. Youâre a smart girl.â
âDo not treat me like a child,â clenching your jaw, you have to look away for a moment, pacing one, two, three steps, hands raking through your hair and wiping away the stream of tears from your cheeks. You have never been filled with such rage. Having finally reached its boiling point, it now consumes you whole, sweeping off in waves and destroying all boundaries. âConfessing is not an easy thing, as you apparentlyknow, so donât make me seem like the only idiot here. But maybe I was wrong about you if you think of me as just sloppy seconds.â
âI never said that!â Hyunjin barks, standing up to grasp your wrist when you turn away to grab your keys. âDonât put words in my mouth! I would never, never think of you that way. I just donât understand why you never spoke up after all this time. Iâve been dying, YN, you have no clue how badly I have beenââ
âOh, believe me, I know,â you snap, yanking your arm away from him, âI told you, Hyunjin. Telling someone you love them isnât as easy as learning to ride a bike. Youâre right, I have turned my back on you. But not intentionally. Iâve been scared, Iâm a pussy, whatever.â Biting your top lip as if it will stop the tears that continue to fall freely, you avoid looking at him and glance back to find not only Seungmin, but Jisung and Changbin, too, peeking out from their doors with eyes blown wide with shock. Once you have noticed them, however, they panic and scramble to get out of sight.
Sighing shakily, you look back to Hyunjin and cannot ignore the way your heart sinks at the sight of him. Even upset, he is beautiful. You wonder how much you will see him after this.
âYou donât have to tell me you like me back to make me feel better, Hyunjin,â bouncing on your heels, you suddenly feel exhausted, body and soul heavy with the words you not only spoke, but heard, too. âWe can figure this out another day, but for now, I need to go home. Iâll see you.â
Turning away once more, you do not make it very close to the front door before he stops you once more. âWait, YN,â Hyunjin huffs, smiling softly when he reaches for your hand and you do not pull away. Running his tongue over his lip, he seems to hesitate for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts.
âDid you mean it when you said you love me?â
⢠epilogue
#kwritersworldnet#thekpopnetwork#kpopficsnetwork#hyunjin#hwang hyunjin#stray kids#hyunjin fluff#hwang hyunjin fluff#stray kids fluff#hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin smut#stray kids smut#hyunjin angst#hwang hyunjin angst#stray kids angst#hyunjin x reader#hwang hyunjin x reader#stray kids x reader#hyunjin scenarios#hwang hyunjin scenarios#stray kids scenarios
341 notes
¡
View notes
Text
niche absurd fashion post
OKAY in response to this rb of my post here from @cansada-contentaâ, iâve decided to compile a bunch of stupid fashion iâve seen on chinese singer(s) and loved in recent years. :DDDDD
as for that horrific blue sweater on xiao zhan, YO THATâS EXACTLY THE KIND OF SHIT IâM TALKING ABOUT. most of these photos are of my good boy ĺ´éĺł° during his time on singer 2019 bc his stylist did GREAT (also i only watch one (1) chinese reality singing show lol)
if youâd like to see most of these outfits in person (plus others I didnât manage to find good pics of! gosh that violet trenchcoat outfit heâs wearing when heâs singing with jolin tsai at 49:11??? so good. jolin looks classy and he just looks like a DISASTER) Â you can check out this compilation of all his songs on the season here! :D highly recommend, i love his voice ;~;
anyways, first, the spiritual cousin to that horrendous blue sweater number on xz:
hideous!! what the fuck is that!! looks like you cut up two sweaters and stapled them to the front of a white t-shirt and then paired it with some white slacks!! what!! horrible!! i love it so fucking much!
rest is under a readmore bc i got really quite carried away:
YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW MUCH I LOVE THIS OUTFIT goddamn the excessive zippers on the pants. the ridiculously wrinkled orange trenchcoat poncho thing. horrible color contrast with the striped grandpa sweater. excellent all around. I want all of it.
this outfit owns my SOUL. itâs actually kind of coordinated!! the CAPE. the sheeny metallic blue/black fabric *0* big white sneaks. the asymmetrical jacket bullshit?? FUCK i love it.
LOOK AT THAT. the MEGAPHONE. the edgelord colors that still manage to look truly ridiculous. i love it!!! i love it a lot
yet again with the pieces of clothing stapled onto other pieces of clothing look. just half a trenchoat with half a creepy flower face. the other half is on his PANTS. fuck yeah. and itâs only on the front. the trenchcoat-esque thing is NOT on the back of this.
GOOD GOD MAN YOU LOOK AWFUL look at the colors on that!! really stellar ensemble. fuckin. YES
THE TRUE ABSURDITY OF FAKE RAIN ON A FAKE RAIN JACKET/PANTS ENSEMBLE. ITâS FAKE. FAKE RAIN. FAKE WATER. itâs like, plastic or something FUCK itâs so fucking good!!!
and now, to shake it up: tan weiwei in this schiaparelli outfit, paired with a tiny hat and also some GREAT shoes:
FUCK YEAH she looks so POWERFUL. horrific! those 1832-esque regency sleeves!! the POINTIEST of toes! fuckin epic. hereâs the song also, because fuck she can SING sheâs incredible.
i couldnât find a good full-body picture :c but like. not pictured? pants that are exactly the same pattern. i love this stupid outfit. fucking checkers on checkers on checkers and blue temporary hair dye. just go watch the video!! the songâs a classic and I love the way he sings it!!
and this wouldnât be complete without my trash boy huahua:
check out that mullet. the black trash bag turtleneck aesthetic. his eye makeup was also super on point in this song, and itâs a really great epic femme kinda song and i love it dearly. here listen listen!!
HOPE THIS WASNâT A COLOSSAL WASTE OF EVERYONEâS TIME i definitely.... wasted a lot of time on it myself....... rip.......... but look, i watch singer 95% for the singing and 50% for the fashion.
#fashion#chinese fashion#?????#singer#ćć#ĺ´éĺł°#ĺć¨ĺŽ#č°çť´çť´#čĄĺ˝Ść#music rec#music#mine#what the hell is this post#im really sorry
69 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Ride Along the River
The King: Eternal Monarch RPF (Real People Fiction) Yep, this is LMH/KGE.Â
Canât help myself after all the shenanigans of July 2.Â
And I have friends who keep me up at night sending me zoomed-in pics and amazing Twitter posts. Ehehe @pateetsie @collectsfallenstarsÂ
This is what comes of that. This is fiction. This is wish fulfillment. No pressure on the real people.Â
A ride along the river, just basking in this new and wonderful thing they had.Â
ON AO3
She felt someone shake her gently and she smiled--knowing it was her mom or dad and maybe they had an advance gift.
But she smiled without opening her eyes. Her birthday was tomorrow. Her birthday could wait. Sleep was important.
"Wake up, birthday girl. You have a visitor."
That made her eyelids fly open. Who on earth would come at-- She looked at the clock. It was after 9pm.
She looked at her dad's half smile half smirk and knew. And suddenly her heart was pounding in her chest.
"Come out when you're ready."
Her dad left her bedroom and she looked at the clothes she still hadn't put away. How long have they been there on that chair? She'd been tired every day lately. So tired. She had arrived home today at seven and she had barely had any energy to wash her face, brush her teeth and change her clothes before she'd passed out in bed.
Oddly, she felt none of that tiredness right now. She was wide awake. Was he really here?
He had been so... sweet in his messages and calls. Not pressing her, but not leaving any doubt about his intentions either.
She got up and pulled the purple shirt at the bottom of the pile and grinned fondly at its wrinkled glory. She took off her pajama top and put on the purple shirt. He had told her he liked her in these huge shirts. That dork.
She ran her fingers through her short hair, loving the feel of it. He hadn't seen it yet. She'd been planning to surprise him in a video call. She wiped her face with the bottom of her shirt to get rid of any sleep grease and grit. That was it, she laughed to herself. She was ready.
She quashed the silly notion that she should maybe put on some eyeshadow and powder, make herself look a bit better than she did now. No. She wouldn't make herself up. She didn't need to. Not with him.
He'd passed that test long before she was even aware she was testing him.
She came out of her room and saw him in the dining area, saw the cutest ice cream cake slices on the table, saw him pouring another glass of water. Saw him see her. Saw him take her in from her unbrushed hair to her bare feet. Saw him smile like he couldn't help it.
That smile made her feel like she was the only thing he saw in the room. It was intense and incredible and she wondered if she'd ever get used to it.
She just smiled back and decided that maybe... maybe there really was something here. When he got up and gave her an envelope, her heart felt like it wanted to escape her ribcage so she laughed.
They were always laughing, weren't they? Look at that silly grin on his face.
"Are you still reading or watching my old interviews?"
"What old interviews?" But his grin had turned shy. "It just says happy birthday. Read it later."
"Thank you."
He put on the Baskin Robbins party hat on her head, paused to see if she was ok with it, and then gently snapped the elastic against her neck. She slapped his arm as he laughed.
He adjusted the elastic. In those seconds that his hands rested on the junction of her neck and shoulders, she remembered that other time he'd done this, when he had first made her afraid of what she was beginning to feel whenever he touched her. She felt the same fluttering in her stomach right now, but though she searched for the fear, it was no longer there.
No, there was no fear or nerves. In fact, it felt only natural-- her looking up, him looking down-- that they closed the gap between them without any fanfare or tension, just a natural pull until their lips met. A hello kiss after their time apart, and then they smiled at each other. Â
She saw the silly sunglasses and put them on herself. They were grinning too much but she didn't care. They sat at the table and she smiled at those lit candles. Using her phone, he took photos without taking his eyes off her.
Was it any wonder she forgot to even look for her mom and dad? They'd probably gone to bed. She appreciated them for the privacy. For the trust. They knew who he was but they knew who she was and there hadn't been any drama at all when they saw what they saw. Just welcomed him and left him alone here to be assaulted by the sight of her in sleep clothes, didn't they.
"Do you want any cake?"
"Not if you don't want any. It's too late for sweets, yeah?"
"Yeah." She blew out the candles.
He came around the table and helped her put the cakes away in the fridge. She liked that too much, seeing him puttering in her kitchen, moving the butter and the leftover containers and packs of frozen meat and peas to make room for the cakes. He even tasted some side dishes. He was ridiculous.
When he drank and finished his water, the soft thud of the glass on the table was like a signal that their evening had ended.
But she didn't want it to end yet. "Let's go outside."
She got on her bike. He got on his hoverboard.
But not before he gave her a bouquet. Blue and purple and yellow flowers. She looked at him reproachfully. Why hadn't he taken this to her house? She had to take it back there? He grinned. "Well, I wanted you to be the first to see it, not your dad."
She raised her eyebrow. "Smooth. You were shy, weren't you?" He just laughed.
She loved that he still got shy. It wasn't like her dad didn't know everything. But it was adorable that he still got nervous about her dad. And her dad liked it, too. Liked that he wasn't too confident, too self-assured. Not for this.
She secured the bouquet with its own ribbons onto her bike and they glided through the night on their silent wheels.
They didn't say anything, only crinkling their eyes at each other whenever their gazes met and locked above their masks.
They both took videos and photos, both while off and on their wheels. The Han River was a black mirror of lights and stars and she loved the balmy air, loved this evening.
They ended up at the railing, standing hip to hip, elbows overlapping, looking out at the water and the lights.
"What are you doing tomorrow? Is your day full?"
"Not really. The agency's a sure thing. They say I have a lot of gifts to pick up. Then I think my mom and dad have a small party planned." She wrinkled her nose. "I just really want to sleep."
He took her hand and cradled it against the railing. "Sorry I woke you up." But he was grinning as he said that. She really loved that grin. She understood why it made millions of people insane. "I missed you," he said softly, looking at the river, gently squeezing her hand.
She took a deep breath, didn't bother hiding how she felt, not this time. "I missed you, too." And she did.
They had... They had an unspoken agreement to take some time apart and see if what they felt for each other was real instead of the dregs of the feelings of the characters they'd played. Time apart that didn't really work, did it, because they had stayed in touch, stayed connected, and neither of them seemed to want to be the one to attempt to disconnect.
On his birthday, their unspoken agreement on text messages ended. Because she had called him, and he had called her, and here he was ten days later.
He turned to her now, smiling. Transferred her hand from one hand to the other as he moved the hand close to her to place his arm around her and tuck her against him. "Happy birthday." He pressed his lips to her forehead.
She savored that kiss and then hid her face against his jacket, loving his scent and how warm he was. "It IS a happy birthday."
And even though she loved her hand in his, she pulled away so she can snake her arm under his jacket and around his waist.
They stayed like that for some time, just holding each other. She loved that he knew when to talk--and they talked a lot--and when to let them both just bask in this new and wonderful thing they had.
Because it was wonderful.
And the next day, when she saw that he'd been up to mischief, she wasn't even angry.
That song-- it was the song he'd shared with her last night when they decided to listen to some music, sharing his earbuds, and then ending up kissing because they always seemed to end up kissing when their faces were close like that. It was natural. It was gravity.
She bit her lips against the remnant sensation. She was smiling as she closed Insta and called him. He was already laughing the moment he picked up.
"I told you they love us."
"Shut up."
70 notes
¡
View notes
Text
things i love about you: your love is golden
a post-little do you know drabble series // story page
Monaâs favorite part of the day was getting to go home.
She loved her job and happy hour with her co-workers. She even loved meeting Harlow to grab a coffee during their respective lunch breaks or meeting the guys at Connemaraâsâwhere she no longer worked but will sometimes help Jingle out if she was ever in a pinchâfor a drink or two.
But none of those things could ever compare to getting back to her and Niallâs apartment, kicking off her shoes at the door, fingers promptly finding the warmth of her sunshine boy, the weight of the world evaporating from her shoulders.
Today, she opened the door to the heavenly scent of cinnamon, her body instantly warming up from the slight chill outside. From the kitchen came telltale sounds of Niall moving about, probably baking something, and Mona was already smiling at the thought. She shed her jacket and shoes, stowing her bag away on the hooks near the door before she followed the smell to the kitchen.
âMmm,â she hummed as she entered, taking in the aroma of cinnamon and brown sugar and coffee, all the most homely and wonderful scents she could think of. There was her sunshine boy, back turned to her as he fiddled with something on the countertop. âSmells amazing in here.â
At the sound of her voice, Niall turned around to send her the absolute sweetest smile, a slight sheen of sweat glistening against his forehead, a bit of flour dusted across his nose and chin. Her heart warmed at the sight, never losing the opportunity to flutter at how endlessly adorable he was. And he was all hers. âHi, darlinâ,â he greeted, voice soft and warm and filled with a sort of adoration that made her toes tingle. She would never get tired of him calling her that.
âHey, stud,â she replied through a smile, fingers automatically reaching out to swipe at the flour on his face before pulling him in to press a quick kiss to his lips. âYouâre home early.â When she pulled away, she was delighted to find that rosy blush she loved so much blooming across his skin and she couldnât help the way she laughed at the sight of it. All these years later he still couldnât take a compliment. âWatcha making?â
He shrugged, turning his attention back to meticulously folding dough into a bundt pan. âCinnamon roll coffee cake for Liamâs party. Special request from the birthday boy himself.â
Mona rolled her eyes but laughed nonetheless. The cinnamon roll coffee cake concoction immortalized after a particularly draining study session back when they were in college. It was four in the morning and none of them had gotten any sleep; Niall, Liam, and Harry had been mucking about in the kitchen as they procrastinated, tossing ideas back and forth of a dessert they could create, and low and behold, the cinnamon roll coffee cake was born.
It wasnât her favorite dessert. She found it tooth-achingly sweet and too much of it could give her a headache. But, after all, it was Liamâs birthday and he loved this stuff. âWhat time are we leaving for that anyway?â she asked, already rummaging through the fridge for a snack. She didnât think sheâd be able to hold out until the party for food. She found some bread and decided on toast with the leftover pasta from the night before.
âWhenever youâre ready, I suppose. You know Liamâs partiesâŚno beginning and no end.â They both shared a laugh at that. Gatherings at Liamâs place were known to get a bit wild, lasting well into the next morning. Once, Mona wondered out loud whether perhaps they were getting a bit old for the crazy rave-like parties; Harlow had mulled that over before deciding that they would never get their twenties again and they were exactly meant to be spent at Liamâs parties.
As the microwave warmed her pasta, she took at the opportunity to slink into her sunshine boy, pulling him away from his dessert preparation for a moment so she could wrap her arms around his middle. She couldnât help it. He was wearing his softest jumper and he was always so warm. She often went about her day wishing she could have somehow captured some of his brilliance in a jar to save and carry around with her so her skin never had to tingle with the boundless way it craved him. But then sheâd remember that being away made it so much sweeter to come home and wrap herself up in him like this, feeling the pools of his sunshine permeate through her skin and fill her up.
Niall, for his part, was used to this way of hers, and pulled her into him as best he could with his sugar caked hands. The microwave gave off a loud trill to signal that her food was ready but she didnât care. She just wanted to be able to stay this way and have time stand still for them, which of course wasnât possible, but at least they could steal these moments together when they didnât have anywhere else to be for a while.
âYouâre extra lovey today,â Niall remarked, smiling against her forehead.
She wrinkled her nose in response, looking up only for him to press a proper kiss to her lips, slow, languid, and gentle, and she absolutely melted into him. She sighed. âLong day.â
âYeah?â He pulled away, sweet smile intact but eyes watching her carefully. âWe donât have to go tonight if you donât want to.â
âNo, Iâm okay,â she said, smiling when he pressed their foreheads together. âJust a little tired.â He hummed, seemingly unbothered by that answer since he seemed perfectly content to close his eyes, holding her close in the middle of their kitchen. âHow was your day?â
He shrugged as best he could with them all wrapped up in each other. âWas meant to interview someone running for city council for a story but they canceled at the last minute. Slow day so ended up leaving early.â His voice was slow and serene, dripping with sweetness and warmth. Mona made sure to savor him. She often forgot to do that with the bustle that came with a workday. Niall noticed because he always did, smiling against her cheek. âYou know, Iâd love to stay like this but I have to get the stuff out of the oven.â
She giggled lightly. âFine,â she muttered, huffing slightly as she begrudgingly let him go. He swatted her playfully with a tea towel when she grabbed her food from the microwave.
They spent the rest of the time chatting aimlessly, with her eating leftovers and him putting the finishing touches on his dessert. He surprised her with a batch of chocolate chip cookies because âI know you donât like this sugary shit so I made you your favorite,â and she thanked him with a grateful kiss.
Slowly, Mona felt the typical exhaustion brought on by the workday leave her, as it always did whenever she spent time doing absolutely nothing with Niall. He had this uncanny ability to make her feel completely at peace, her pulse a steady thrum, mind cleared from the buzz of thoughts that plagued her. He didnât even know he was doing that for her, or at least she figured he didnât. How could he anyway? It wasnât something one could do on purpose.
And if she held onto to him for a few extra moments before she went off to take a shower, well then he simply smiled and took it in stride.
~
Liamâs party was, as usual, nothing short of absolutely wild.
Just as she and Niall were walking in, someone bustled past them only to puke in a plant outside someoneâs door, a few loud boys trailing out afterwards, guffawing at the person for being a lightweight, and Mona sent Niall an unamused sideways look, mentioning that she almost felt like a college freshman again. Niall, in his typical easygoing fashion, simply laughed and told her to lighten up, promising that they didnât have to stay for too long if she didnât want to.
They parted ways shortly after making their way inside, with Niall being pulled away by Harry and Mona spotting Harlow in the distance.
âYouâre back!â she said excitedly to her best friend as she approached, throwing her arms around her in an embrace. âHow was Greece?â
Harlow laughed, leading Mona to the bar area for drinks. âIt was really fun. And I think Zayn and I needed some time apart anyway.â
This surprised Mona. âTrouble in paradise?â
Harlow shrugged, preparing a rum and coke. âI donât know. I just feel like things havenât really been great between us lately. And I think he feels the same way.â
Mona accepted the drink passed to her with a frown, mulling this new information over. It was the first sheâd been hearing of any trouble between her two friends, who have been in an on-and-off sort of relationship for years now. âIâm sorry to hear that.â She couldnât think of anything else to say. After all, she was never one to meddle in anyoneâs relationship, only offering advice if she was asked for it.
Harlow smiled before taking a sip of her drink, and from the familiar sparkle in her eye, it was clear to Mona that she wasnât all that upset about anything. And if Harlow wasnât bothered, then Mona didnât see the need to broach the subject any further. After all, they were adults and could work out their issues themselves. âItâs whatever. Wanna see some pics from Greece?â
They pushed their way out towards the balcony area to find seats, the night air warm on their skinâa stark contrast to the cold, rainy weather that morningâas they laughed at videos of Harlowâs drunk co-workers singing karaoke terribly. Harlow remarked that Mona and Niall should take a vacation somewhere since all they seemed to do was work and Mona had to admit that the idea wasnât half bad, making a mental note to ask Niall about it later.
âBy the way,â Harlow started, eyes sparkling in that mischievous way of hers, and Mona braced herself for whatever she was up to this time. âI think Niallâs gonna propose to you soon.â
Mona simply blinked at her friend, completely caught off guard. So caught off guard, in fact, that she started to laugh. âWhat makes you say that?â
Harlow shrugged, downing the last dregs of her drink and sliding it onto a nearby table. âI just have a feeling.â At that, Mona rolled her eyes, sending her nosy best friend an unimpressed look, which had Harlow grinning madly at her. âOkay, fine, he might have said something to me.â
A yelp left Harlowâs lips when Mona threw a napkin at her, damp from the condensation that had dripped from her cup. âYouâre not supposed to tell me about it, then!â
âSorry, sorry!â Harlow tossed the napkin right back at her, but she did at least have the decency to look a little apologetic. âThis came out all wrong because Iâm tipsy but I just wanted to see where your head was at, thatâs all.â She smiled, eyes soft now, and when she reached out, Mona let her hold her hand. When Harlow spoke again, her voice was gentle and soothing, all traces of playfulness gone, replaced with that protective, almost maternal tone she always took up when checking in with her friend. âI just want to know if this is what you want and if youâre happy.â
Mona suddenly felt so much all at once, a million thoughts running through her head. Then, she thought of Niall, her sunshine boy, who brought light and warmth into her life every day, who loved her unconditionally, even when she didnât love herself, even when she could be unlovable. It hadnât been easy, letting him in completely, allowing herself to feel like she deserved him. But he made her feel so very safe and loved. He was her home, her anchor at the end of a long day, a beautiful soul whose arms were always open for her to step into whenever things felt like too much.
She looked up at Harlow again, who was still watching her carefully, her eyes filled with something Mona always saw whenever they talked about this: hope. So she smiled back, squeezing Harlowâs hand. âI am happy.â It was the honest truth. âAndâŚI do want this.â
Harlow exhaled in what seemed to be relief, her smile growing tenfold now. âThen I am happy too.â She untangled their hands and relaxed back into her chair. âI honestly didnât really want to have to stall him or something if this wasnât what you wanted. I know you donât like surprises.â
Mona laughed, thankful for her best friend in that moment for always knowing what she needed. âThanks. But Niall and I have talked about this, you know. I guess I just didnât really think that it would be so soon.â
Harlow waved this off. âWell, to be honest, for all I know he could have been talking about doing it next year or something. He didnât tell me when.â She turned to give Mona an amused smirk. âMaybe he knew Iâd have this conversation with you.â
They both laughed at that because it was probably true. Niall knew all of them more than they probably knew themselves. Heâd somehow become the person everyone turned to for advice these days. âSo,â Mona started slowly, taking a sip of her now watered-down drink. âWhat else did the two of you talk about.â
Harlow sent her a wicked grin at that, grabbing Monaâs drink from her hand and downing it herself. âNow, Mona darling. Some things are better kept a secret.â She giggled at her own cleverness as Mona rolled her eyes, muttering something about getting another drink before rising from her seat, Harlow following her to the bar.
The night progressed as it usually did at that sort of thing: they drank and laughed and danced. Mona tore up the dance floor with Harlow until she couldnât feel her feet anymore, peeling away from the crowd of sweaty bodies in favor of the cool breeze of the balcony, wandering around in search of her boyfriend.
She found him on a couch, an already drunk Harry draped over him, unruly curls pressed into his neck as he rested on Niallâs shoulder, and she couldnât help the way she laughed to herself at the sight. Harry Styles, always the lightweight.
âHey,â she called out teasingly, slumping into Niallâs other side and giving Harry a playful shove. âPaws off my boyfriend, drunkie.â
Harry whined, frowning lopsidedly at her as he shoved her back. âCanât we share? You know I love a good cuddle with Nially Poo and I never get to see him anymore because you hog him.â
Mona giggled at the way he grinned at her. âThatâs not true!â she retorted, even though it was kind of true. She and Niall worked all the time and the little bit of free time they had was always reserved for each other. âAnd anyway, no we canât share because heâs mine.â
Harry huffed, nuzzling closer to Niall regardless. âAnd to think I was going to tell you that I missed you,â he said sarcastically, reaching out to flick her wrist but missing, which had Niall laughing his big sunshine laugh.
Mona scoffed. âWell I didnât miss you because Iâm mad at you.â At that, Harry sat up slightly, pouting now. âYou never have time to hang out with me even though you literally work across the street from me. All I ever hear from you are excuses of how busy you are.â
âThatâs not true!â Harry groused.
âIt is kind of true,â Niall said, shrugging when Harry sent him a sad look. âI mean, we usually hear updates about you from Jingle, of all people.â
Harry sighed, apologizing. He caught them up on his new job at an elementary school, how it was a bit crazy and he was so tired at the end of the day that he didnât have the energy to socialize. He promised to stop by one day when Niall offered to cook him dinner and his favorite cupcakes, his spirits lifted at the mention of food. Mona even got in a cuddle with him before they were all being gathered to another room where Liam was going to cut his cake, a massive thing with sparklers on top.
When Harry, Niall, and Mona found Zayn and Harlow, they all took photos and smashed cake into Liamâs face, laughing their heads off the entire time, and Mona realized how much she missed seeing her friends every day now that they didnât all live in the same apartment complex. They made the most of their time together anyway, getting stupid drunk and dancing the night away like a bunch of idiots.
When the night wound down, she pulled Niall into her, their bodies swaying gently to the slow song that had been playing through the speakers. He smiled at her and she melted into him, thinking of Harlowâs words earlier, thinking of starting a new chapter of life with him. The mere idea of it filled her with an unparalleled happiness, the feeling bubbling through her, growing tenfold when he leaned in to press a kiss to her lips.
âWhatâre you so smiley about,â he murmured against her mouth, a laugh knocking around in his throat, and she couldnât help herself when she kissed him again, not caring that they were in the middle of the dance floor.
âIâm just really happy,â she whispered back, and she knew that he heard her through the music because he smiled even bigger.
And maybe she had too much to drink. Or maybe she was just drunk on happiness and Niall. But she couldnât help herself later when she tugged him into a bathroom to kiss him deeper and harder, couldnât help her fingers as they curled into the waistband of his jeans, and especially couldnât help the way she reached out to turn the lock on the door when he let out a delicious sigh into her mouth.
Besides, they hadnât been reckless in a while.
#things i love about you#1dff#writings#niall horan fanfiction#i know i said i was gonna do a hitc drabble but this happened instead
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
God knows I tried
pairing: levi x fem!reader I nsfw
word count: 7983
summary: reader comes to paradise with yelena and the others. although you are marleyan, you want to fight for the eldian. at the beginning you experience harsh rejection before levi develops feelings for you
warnings: SPOILER season 4, first time, angst, fluff, smut, harsh words
authors note: i got the idea from a request (although i interpreted it completely different and wrong, i'm sorry (still)). well, i want to elaborate and develop my writing skills a bit, which is why i'm trying out a bit at the moment. that's why i focused less on smut and more on conveying feelings. i hope you like it and once again, i'll write the story again with the theme of the actual request and more smut (it's on my list)
all credits to the artist of this pic:
Bev-Nap
-----
You feel out of place, even though you have fought so long to sit right here. Not only the icy stares of your opposite but also the tense posture of your comrades give you exactly that feeling. A silence overcomes you at the table, while you can hear the sound of metal and ammunition. You dare not lift your eyes and instead look at the cup in your hands. The tent is filled with the scent of black tea, which blends with the sound of chirping crickets to create a symphony of summer, if only it wasn't so cold. A heavy stone rests on your chest and a nervousness creeps through your body that you have rarely felt before. Your warrior heart is a wrinkled mess and you are surprised at yourself for the thoughts that are floating through your head right now. It has been a long time since you felt so small. Your gaze lifts slightly and your eyes fall on folded arms. You can see veins on his hands, winding along under his skin. They follow the contours of his muscles, which are hidden under his jacket. Wings emblazon one of his shoulders and right above his heart and you eye the beautiful symbol before your eyes travel even higher.
Frozen iron looks at you and a shiver runs down your spine. His half-closed eyes are partially covered by his black hair and yet hatred shines through them. You are paralysed for a moment before you pull away and look at the woman beside him instead. You hold your breath as she looks curiously down the barrel of the loaded pistol and your right fingers clutch the porcelain in your hand. If a shot were fired now, she would also lose her remaining sight.
A broad grin settles on her face, which is bathed in a warm orange by the lamp above you, reflecting through the lenses of her glasses, "Oh, I see. So you can shoot multiple times with it." She is wearing the same clothes as Levi and inwardly you wonder what the wing symbol is all about.
Your gaze wanders to the left and you look at the tall, blonde woman. Yelena's features are soft and you admire her for her courage and composure. If she is insecure, she has that feeling hidden deep within her and doesn't let it show through. Her eyes glance at the cup in her hand as she eyes the dark liquid, "Those are Marleyan soldiers' standard equipment." Hange's fascination does not abate and she turns the weapon from right to left.
Yelena's hand grips the handle of the cup before she takes a small sip and sets it down again, "Each Marleyan's army divisions consists of about 20,000 soldiers. There are 50 divisions in total, making around a million of them."
The brown-haired woman's face slips and you can see the surprise and shock in them. Slowly she lowers the firearm and places it on the table.
"In addition to that, they possess three fleets consisting of 21 battle ships. They've also seen incredible progress with new weapons including aerial military capabilities," Yelena continues, briefly fixing her gaze on the pistol before catching Hange's eye.
"...Aerial?" You can hear the tremor in her voice and light beads of sweat settle on her forehead. Small wrinkles form around her lips. A second later she yelps as Levi nudges her with his foot and leans towards her. His voice is low as he talks to her and you exchange brief glances with Onyankopon. His large dark eyes look at you as confused as you feel and your brow furrows. His eyes turn back to the two people opposite you and he clears his throat, "So in other words, mobile weapons that can go beyond seas and walls, and drop the enemy from the sky." His explanation seems to strike a chord with Hange and she jumps to her feet. Her chair scrapes across the floor before toppling backwards with a thud. She slams her palms down on the table and leans her upper body towards you, "They'll come from the sky?!"
Despite her joyful enthusiasm, this little phrase leaves a bitter note. Suddenly you realise again how terribly sad this situation is. Such things are normality for people on the mainland. Guns and flying ships are technologies that have been around for a long time. The whole world uses them, except for a small island in the middle of the sea. Hange has never seen such things in her life, nor have the rest of the people in this camp and within the walls. Although they are the same people, they live such different lives.
Your mouth goes dry and you take a big sip of your tea, almost burning your tongue. The feeling mixes with the pain in your chest and your heart tightens. So much has gone wrong, so much you now have to fix and undo. The weight on your shoulders seems to crush you as you continue to look to Hange, not letting on.
She leans forward even further and her face becomes thoughtful, "Marley has all that wonderful power, yet they haven't launched a proper attack on us for almost a year, why is that?"
Yelena's expression remains unchanged, "There are two main reasons." She takes her time with her words, thinking them over as she takes another sip of the dark tea. After setting the cup down she continues to speak, "The first reason is the Pure Titans that they unleashed on this island. Their existences make it hard for them to get here, even with the latest weapons. It was originally a policy meant to confine the Eldians inside the walls. However, it ended up protecting Eldian from attack."
For the first time you hear his deep voice. It sounds like dark strong honey and nestles around you. You feel as if the vibration is making the tent wall shake and goosebumps settle over you, "Seems like it. Quite ironic, I must say." He adds a snort to the end of that sentence and looks disdainful.
Yelena smiles dryly at him for a moment before lowering her gaze and breaking eye contact, "However, the day is about to break. The Titans should be active soon. Yet, we're still leisurely drinking tea here outside the wall. That means you have killed all the pure Titans on the island. Would that be correct?"
Levi's body tenses almost imperceptibly as his clothes cover much of it, but you see that his shoulders are getting even broader. The veins on his hand that you noticed earlier stand out more and you feel an electricity emanating from him. His face shows no movement and he keeps a straight face, "So what? Are you going to somehow inform Marley about it?"
This is the first time you would like to say something to convince him that you have come with good intentions and that he can trust you. But deep down you know for a reason that it will probably take the longest with him - if he will ever trust you at all.
Yelena stares at him and you can see a small smirk curl her lips, "No, It's wonderful."
Only by Levi's eyebrows can you tell he's slightly surprised as the furrow between them gets a little deeper and darker. His body tension doesn't change as he glares at you with dark eyes while Hange's right hand becomes a fist, "What's the second reason?" Her gaze wanders back and forth between the three of you.
"Marley is currently in a state of war with multiple countries," Yelena explains, "In other words, they got bigger thing to deal with. You guys have defeated Marley's trusted Warrior unit. You guys also took the Colossal Titan and the Female Titan, their key weapons. Marley is a country with many enemies. So other countries came together in a blink of an eye and then the war began."
Your gaze falls to the weapon on the wooden table and images of war run through your head. Goosebumps forms on your skin as the sound of guns being fired echoes through your head and you shake slightly. Your breathing changes through your quickening heart and you feel Levi's eyes on you for a split second.
"So that means you guys are the people of losing countries with grudges against Marley. And you infiltrated the army as some sort of intelligence agent?" The air around you thickens and grows heavier and Yelena closes her mouth. You see a small change of temper in her before you stare at Hange. Seconds pass and no one says anything before a small, happy sound comes from the brunette and she smiles broadly at you, "Oh, was that a bullseye? As I thought, you guys must have convincing enough motives and backers to betray Marley like that."
Yelena's hand tightens around her cup and Onyankopon and you do likewise. Again your heart tightens and you lower your gaze. Unnecessary guilt creeps from the depths of your soul to the brightness and spreads through your body. How many people, how many women and men and children have lost their lives? Why are you, of all people, sitting here? What can you contribute? Questions and questions swirl in your head and you literally drown in the wave that drives them.
Your thoughts almost overwhelm you Yelena's voice comes through to you, "We lost our homeland to Marley and join their army as conscripts. We're weak. We also start losing hope in opposing such a big nation. It is until we're guided by him."
Something warm mingles with the tension and darkness as her posture changes and all tension falls from her. Her chin lifts and she looks up into the brightness of the lamp above her, literally making her eyes glow. A slight smile settles on her face as her eyes glaze over, "Marley and the world feared the Titans as devils. However, it looked like something else to me. A god." At these words, she jolts and a shiver runs down your spine. Sometimes Yelena seems like a believer, as if she has seen something that is still hidden from the rest of you. In such moments you notice again how different your drives are, although you are striving for the same goal. Deep down, however, she sometimes frightens you, even if you would never admit it, but she seemed like an addict on the way to her redemption. "He gave us hope when we're at our weakest," she continues and for a moment she seems to float above the tent before coming back to the here and now and lapsing back to normality, "We shot our superior under the orders of Zeke Yeager. We're the Anti-Marleyan Volunteers. Our goal is to free the Eldian people."
"By betraying your own people?", Levi's voice echoes again through the small cloth fenced room and your eyes shoot to him. With the corners of his mouth pulled down, he meets you and you almost choke on your own saliva. Your hands form into fists and your eyebrows draw together.
"She has proven herself often enough. Her background may be different, but we fight for the same goal," Yelena's unimpressed voice pre-empts yours, but the tension between you does not subside. Instead, sparks of anger almost fly out of you. Your self-doubt has just been pulled out of you and laid bare on the table for all to see. It is raging inside you. Hange's gaze also falls on you and she examines your presence, which seems small next to Onyankopon's and especially Yelena's, from top to bottom. "Why is someone from Marley fighting for Eldia?"
Yes, why does anyone do that? Why does one fight alongside the supposed enemy to support their plans? Why do you act wholeheartedly against all that has been impressed upon you all your life?
Your nails dig into your palms and you grit your teeth, "I do not betray my people. I betray those who lead my people."
The memory mixes with the swirl of hot water in front of you. The liquid spreads in the small porcelain vessel and nestles around the leaves, which immediately begin to smell at your touch. Warm steam wets your face and makes the rest of your body shiver.
"Don't worry so much, will you?" says Niccolo from his place at the counter and raises his head. He tilts it slightly and smiles at you. His dark eyes sparkle at you across the room as his blond hair falls wildly across his forehead. It's a stark contrast to the storm going on outside. You return his gaze with a slight smile before he turns his attention back to the vegetables in front of him. The sound of steady chopping movements fills the room and you glance back at the teapot. A sigh falls from your lips and you support yourself with both hands on the countertop.
"That's easier said than done, Niccolo. You know me."
"Yes, I know you and that's why I'm sure you have nothing to worry about".
A soft huff comes out of your mouth and you roll your eyes, "Yeah, sure. That's easy for you to say, Eldian."
His head lifts again and he looks into your eyes with slightly furrowed brows, "I mean it, Marleyan". You pucker the corners of your mouth slightly at that name. Although that is exactly the right name for you, you don't identify with it. The word has a negative connotation and tends to bring bad qualities with it. And that is not you. You are not Marleyan, you are just and simply you.
His face looks more unhappy and he seems thoughtful before a smile settles over his lips again, âI trust you, we trust you and they do too. You've done so much in your time here and even before. Don't be so critical of yourself."
Your eyes fall back to the pot in front of you and you place the lid over the opening. With a push, you push yourself off the counter and cross your arms in front of your chest, "You're right.â
"Of course, I am," he smirks. His radiance continues to fill the room and his warmth reaches you, flooding you and your little heart, and your lips pull up slightly as well. Niccolo is to be envied for his positive nature. He is by far one of the nicest people you have ever had the pleasure of meeting in your life and a truly true friend. Perhaps his nature is also the reason why he is such a good cook. His nimble fingers allow his thoughts and emotions to seep into his food and every bite has a piece of his soul in it.
"I mean, you and Sasha are the best example of what can become of two opposing camps." You hear an uneven cut and see him wince slightly. His cheeks turn pink and a grin spreads across your face. He puts the knife down and places his right hand on the back of his neck, nervously stroking his hair, "Yeah, you think so?"
"Who doesn't?" the tips of his ears turn pink too. He looks cute.
"My food is just good. That's the real reason Sasha comes."
You snort. "No, Sasha comes for your food as well. But I'm sure there's another, bigger point that's much more important." Again, a smile curls his lips and he looks happy.
"I envy you for that," you murmur, your expression changing slightly. A tide of sadness settles over you, leaving your body shivering.
"Envy me? But for what?"
"I just wish I could get along with them as well. I wish I had a significant other too."
Now comes a snort from Niccolo. Surprised, you look at him and he shakes his head, "Yes, I have Sasha. But you have someone else for that". As you continue to look confused, he takes the towel from his shoulder and throws it on the countertop. "Don't act like that. I've seen the looks on his face. Don't pretend you don't know who and what I'm talking about."
You tear open your eyes and your breath catches in your throat. Immediately a heat rises to your face as you understand who he is talking about and a deep blush settles over your cheeks, far surpassing his.
"I-I don't know what you mean," you stammer to yourself as your face gets even hotter and it is now time for Niccolo to grin at you. "N-no, you've got it wrong. Levi and I ... we ... this is absolutely nothing."
"So Levi, huh?" You slap yourself for saying his first name so carelessly.
"The captain and I," you begin again, "there is nothing. I don't think there could be anything with anyone either. You know him, he's a cold lump of ice." You look down at your feet on the floor, "besides, he hates Marley and I can't even blame him."
A silence settles over you before you hear footsteps. As Niccolo puts his hand on your shoulder, you lift your gaze again and warm brown looks at you. "That may be, but I can tell you one thing: I can clearly see that he doesn't hate you".
"You think so, huh?" you bite your lower lip, unable to suppress the flutter of wings from the butterflies in your stomach. He squeezes your shoulder lightly with his hand, "I mean it, yes."
You mirror his soft smile, but it doesn't reach your heart. Maybe Niccolo is right in what he says, but it was rather unlikely and your body can't imagine Levi feeling this way. Your head tells you that's not the case. You are alone.
A knock on the door snaps you out of your thoughts and he drops his arm. The wooden door opens with a soft squeak and a dark brown pigtail pokes its head into the room. Big brown eyes look at you and you notice Niccolo's energy change.
"I hope I'm not too late," Sasha says happily and opens the door wider. Still in her uniform, which accentuates the curves of her body, she raises her hand and waves at you. You smile broadly at her and take a step back.
"Absolutely not, you're just in time. I've already got the vegetables ready," Niccolo says, grabbing the kitchen towel again. Sasha jumps in the air with happiness and runs past him to the counter with the chopping board. You see another slight blush on Niccolo's face before he turns away from you and takes his place beside her. You watch the two of them for a brief moment and your heart blossoms. Who would have ever thought that feelings could arise between two actually so hostile parties. And they both seem more than happy, even if it is hard to tell at the moment because Sasha is literally foaming at the mouth with hunger. You place the teapot on the tray next to it and leave the two of them discussing about the best temperature for the soup.
Your feet carry you through the kitchen door and you stride down a long corridor. The storm outside is slowly getting stronger, whipping against the windows. Without thinking, you walk through the building. You have been walking this way several times a day for several months now, you could serve tea in your sleep. By now you are probably even better at this than at holding a gun and fighting. When you reach the end, you stop in front of a large door.
Your knuckles touch the wood and you knock on it three times in quick succession. There is silence for a moment before Levi's dark voice comes muffled from the other side of the door, "Name and request."
You clear your throat briefly, "It's me, sir. I've brought your lunchtime tea." You hear the rustling of paper for a brief moment.
"Come in."
Your hand grips the cold metal of the door handle and you push it down.
The captain's office is probably very similar to the one in the capital, at least that's how Hange once described it to you. In his back is a large window framed by curtains, through which the sun's rays fall in the afternoon. Due to the rain today, however, it is a little darker and rather unlikely that you will be able to see the setting of the sun. The remaining walls are either empty or filled with shelves containing all kinds of books. In the back half is a massive desk, its surface almost completely filled with stacks of papers. Levi sits in his chair, as he usually does, his head bent over his papers, causing strands of his black hair to spread across his forehead.
There is a scent of detergent in the room, which mixes with his body odour. Sometimes you have the feeling that he is gradually taking on the smell of lemon and lime and regret the fall of cedar, earth and something else that you could never quite put your finger on until now. As soon as he senses your presence at the entrance, his eyes lift and your heart slips a little. You lick your lower lip to moisten it and feel your hands grow a little damp as you clutch the handles of the tray. Shadows are on his face and you can see the circles that have formed under his eyes.
For a brief moment you look at each other before you tear your gaze away and your feet move across the wooden floor.
"How are you, sir?" you ask as you set the tray down on a dresser on the left wall and take the cup and coaster in your hand.
"Tch, I already told you that you can call me Levi."
Your toes just barely touch the surface of the water and you dip them in before they come back out. It was completely silent except for the chatter of the people behind you and the sound of the ocean. Somewhere you could make out Niccolo's loud laughter and you smirk inwardly. The waves of the sea flow towards you before breaking on the piers of the pier.
The moon is still low over the horizon, but a few stars can already be seen in the cloudless sky. A gentle breeze sweeps over you and you pull your jacket tighter around you, snuggling into it. It is so incredibly peaceful and beautiful, it is hard to put into words.
"Tch, you shouldn't go so far away," says a cold, deep voice behind you, a total contrast to the rest of the scenario. Startled, you turn away from the reflection of the twinkling stars and look behind you.
His hands buried in the pockets of his suit, he looks down at you with a slightly annoyed expression and half-closed eyes. His figure is captured by the black fabric and it flatters him very much, fitting perfectly. You wonder if he had it tailored. A cold shiver runs down your spine as he eyes you.
"I-I'm so sorry, sir," you stammer, pulling your feet out of the water. Just as you are about to get up to quickly run back to the others to not annoy the captain more, he plops down beside you. Confused, you stare straight ahead and tense up as he makes himself comfortable next to you. Should you go now anyway? After a few seconds, he makes no move to tell you again, so you remain seated. The mood remains tense and does not fit in at all with the relaxing sounds around you. His hand is right next to yours and your knees are almost touching. Out of the corner of your eye you eye him and maybe it's the moonlight accentuating his contours, but he looks different. Had he always been so handsome? Such a face should be forbidden. A breeze comes up again, tousling his hair slightly, and you breathe in. Has he always smelled this good? Such a smell should be forbidden.
You look towards the moon, trying to control your rapid heartbeat. Your hands begin to sweat and the situation becomes uncomfortable. You've never spent any of your free time with him before, it doesn't feel right.
"Doesnât it look beautiful ," you murmur to break the silence.
You hear a snort beside you and look at Levi, instantly regretting your statement. His eyes resemble the stars in the sky, even as they slowly turn dull and grey, "Yes, but at what cost?"
You frown slightly, confused by his statement and he looks past you, "How long we fought to be able to sit here."
A light goes on in your head and you bite the inside of your cheek. You didn't mean it like that, that's not what you wanted. Shame and anger come over you. Sasha told you a bit about her background when she was with you and Niccolo in the kitchen. You could never understand how much they have been through. The pain they are in is immeasurable.
"How many people I have lost to sit here," he murmurs, probably more to himself than to you, "Isabel, Petra, Erwin...", at the last name his voice breaks off and he hangs his head. The next breath of wind that surrounds you makes you freeze. This situation is cruel and deep inside you ask yourself how it came to this and why he is saying these things to you of all people. None of these names mean anything to you, but you feel his pain. You have never seen him like this, so fragile and weak. Tears come to your eyes and you are speechless. Your heart tightens and you feel the need to take him in your arms, to help him somehow. A huge burden lies on you. Your people have done this and now you have to make up for these mistakes. At that moment you realise that this will never be possible. You can never make up for something like this. It remains silent between you, the sea no longer has anything happy about it. Instead, it seems to you that every sound, every wave, reflects the cries of fallen friends, comrades and families.
"I'm sorry," you whisper, looking down at your hands, which you place in your lap. A tear drips onto them and you brush it away.
"Don't be. It's not your fault."
Your head lifts and you look at him. His gaze is averted and his knuckles turn white as he grips the edge of the pier.
"Yes, it is. Somehow it is," you murmur, seeking his gaze. As he returns it, the grey in them moves and slowly changes again. "I should have done something sooner, I'm so sorry. I can never make it right, but I'm trying to do everything in my power to make sure it never happens again. So that no one ever has to suffer at the hands of my people again, sir." Please believe me.
There it is again, the silver sparkle slowly coming back. Your heart beats heavy inside you, burning. Levi eyes you for a long time, letting his eyes glide over your features, and you do the same. You block out your surroundings, taking in only the sound of his steady breathing and the feel of his closeness.
"Call me Levi."
A barely perceptible blush settles over your cheeks once more as you set the dishes down on the only small space on the desk and remember this scene. Forms, reports and the like form a neat chaos that follows a strict principle. Never have your eyes seen even a piece of paper on this floor. He is the cleanest person you have ever met.
"Sorry, I just got so used to call you sir or captain." You lift your gaze briefly, looking into cool grey. Your assumption earlier was correct, his dark circles are darker than ever. He looks terribly tired and exhausted, but that doesn't stop him from continuing to maintain his strong posture.
You smile at him briefly before going back to the dresser. You feel his eyes on you the whole time, which sends a warm shiver down your spine.
"When was the last time you had a break?" your hands grip the porcelain of the pot. There is a silence between you as you pour him his tea. His lack of response speaks volumes and you feel sorry for him. It must not be easy being in charge next to Hange. Does he ever wish for a break inside? Does he even know such a thing? The quiet flow of liquid breaks the silence as he continues to look at you. Your nervousness increases and your butterflies fly stronger, tickling your stomach.
As always, he takes a sip of tea as soon as you finish and as always, you look at his fingers as they wrap around the top of the cup. Many times you have wondered where he had learned to drink like that, but over time your thoughts change. Instead you admire his hands, his long slender limbs that conjure up dreams in your mind. Your left hand forms into a fist as your face turns red.
"Good", he says as he raises an eyebrow and eyes you questioningly.
You just nod at him and walk quickly back to the dresser, hiding your face from him. As you put the pot back in its place, your hands tremble and you take a deep breath to slow your breathing. It is unimaginable what he is doing to you. Is this how Niccolo always feels when he sees Sasha?
Finally, you turn and look down at the floor, "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Your hands play nervously with each other as you hold them in front of your body.
Silence falls again and seconds pass, it takes longer than usual to answer this question and you are beginning to wonder if he didnât hear you.
"No, you can go," he finally says. You nod and head for the door. You don't dare look at him again, to prevent him from reading you like a book. Because he is extremely good in this area. Sometimes he knows more about his counterpart than he does himself. Just as you are about to reach for the door handle again and push it down, you hear his voice again, "Are you happy here?"
You open your eyes slightly and turn to him. Your eyes cross again and your forehead wrinkles. His eyes look different than usual, the grey seems much warmer and ... darker? You have never seen his eyes this colour before. You swallow hard and give up trying to control your heart. His question is unexpected and you can't find an immediate answer. In fact, you've asked it yourself many times before. There is no comparison to Marley, positive or negative, it is a very different life. Either way, it feels like you're a prisoner. Like you don't belong in either world. You remember Marley, your family, who you will probably never see again because they never want to see you again. At the latest after they found out you were leaving them, you were on your own. But you are sure that they already had an idea of what it was like and that their hatred began much earlier. How different your thoughts were and are compared to those of the rest of the people there. And here in the realm of the devils, it hardly seems any different. Of course, you are now a little closer to your goal, but even here you are not welcome. You fight for people who do not want you.
"I'm not unhappy," you murmur and slump your shoulders, "I just feel lonely."
You see his head working and an emotion wash over his face. Again, there is a long silence before he opens his mouth, "Why lonely?"
"Well," you stammer a little, surprised at the direction your encounter today is taking. It's funny how much has changed since that time in the tent.
"It seems to me that everyone has their purpose, that everyone knows their place. Yelena, for example, led us here, has been our leader from the beginning. She takes care of all these important things and what do I do? I get to help Niccolo prepare the food and I get to bring you tea." Your hands form into fists and anger rises from your belly. "I'm not allowed to go anywhere near the city or you'd have to worry that I won't come back because they've put an end to my life. What have I been fighting for all this time?" Without you realising it yourself, your voice rises and you become louder. "I try to do something good, to achieve something, but nothing happens. I can't do anything. What am I doing here? What did I do in Marley? Why does everyone hate me?", the last words are more of a whisper and you feel tears welling up in your eyes. Your emotions overtake you. The anger slowly fades, leaving a bitter, nauseating taste. You are so pathetic. Your life is useless, you are useless. You stand in the office of the man who is your superior, who is supposed to look after you so that you don't betray anyone, who hates your people from the bottom of his heart and who brings out feelings in you that shouldn't be there. Your body begins to shake slightly and you wipe away individual tears. What has happened to you since that moment in the tent? You feel as if you are losing sight of your purpose, the one thing that drove you to keep living.
"I don't hate you."
You look at him in surprise. His body looks tense and you regret having such an outburst. Levi is not really one of the people you should and would pour your heart out to like that. Suddenly you feel terribly small and stupid. While you have confided in each other more and more little things over time, such outbursts of emotion is still unusual. Especially since Levi very rarely lets you see through his shell. He probably just wanted to be nice and didn't expect you to pour your heart out to him right away.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't have burdened you with this." You straighten your figure and smile at him. "If anything should be the matter, don't hesitate to let me know". With these words, you turn and open the door. You want nothing more than to leave this room and escape from this uncomfortable situation.
Before you can take a single step, it slams shut again. Immediately you tense up and freeze. Your eyes widen in shock and surprise. His hand is right next to your head and his body is leaning against the wood. His presence is strong and warm and you feel the need to fall backwards against him. Your belly does somersaults and the butterflies come to life. Slowly, as if in slow motion, you turn towards him and immediately press yourself against the door behind you. He is close, much too close, much closer than you suspected. His eyes sparkle at you, the grey has turned to silver which darkens as you return his gaze. You feel trapped like an animal about to be eaten by its hunter.
" You are talking bullshit, idiot," his warm breath swirls over your skin, his dark voice even deeper than usual. You expel a long-held breath and your nails dig into your skin as you form your hands into fists again. The tension between you is huge and the air is about to crackle. Your heart beats with strong, firm thumps against your ribcage. If it keeps up like this, it's going to jump out.
"Yeah, you think so?" you murmur, licking your dry lower lip. You press harder against the door as his gaze lands on your lips. Your chest almost aches from the hammering of your heart. You feel as if you are about to throw up. Your nerve endings tingle with anticipation. Very slowly his head moves towards you. If this is a dream, you don't want to wake up, ever. The movements are barely noticeable and you hold your breath again.
"Yes, I think so," he murmurs, stopping in front of your face. His silver eyes meet yours and a deep, strong feeling runs through you. He sees something in your eyes just before his lips touch yours. You don't dare move. The touch is light as a feather and your eyes close to take it in fully. His lips are much softer than you expected. They move like wings against yours and your eyes roll into your skull. Despite the light touch, whole emotions wash over you that you can barely tell apart. Lust, loss, happiness, sadness, desire, restraint. They swirl through your head and make you dizzy. He leans closer against you and you can't suppress the soft moan that escapes you. His body tenses, but he doesn't flinch. Instead, the kiss becomes more decisive, stronger. His tongue licks over your lower lip and you collapse inside. Another moan comes from you, this time a lot louder and you open your lips, greedy to get more, to taste more. The kiss breaks away, leaving you both breathless. Your head spins and all your weight falls against the door, your legs wobbly. You can't deny that you've thought about scenarios like this many times.
And your eyes meet again and your heart aches for a brief moment as you can see something in them. "This shouldn't have happened," you sum up your train of thought and speak it. The sentence hangs between you. You see the approval in his eyes, but his body makes no move in it. His chest rises almost as fast as yours and his expression is inscrutable. It almost seems as if he is fighting an internal battle, "You're right, the risk is too great."
Your head is screaming at you to leave, to say goodbye here and now and step through that door. You need to get some distance. This must never, ever happen again. Please, please go. Your head repeats these words over and over. But your gut...
"Would you take the risk again?"
Not even a second passes after you have uttered the sentence. Not even a second passes before his lips land on yours again. This time it is completely different. The kiss is more brutal. Immediately his tongue snakes between your lips, finding its way into your mouth. You play with each other as you cling to his shoulders to keep from falling over. His arms wrap around your waist and he pulls you against him. Your whole body is on fire as he explores your mouth with pleasure. He elicits one moan after another and enjoys the little noises you make. Your brain can barely process what is going on. What is happening here? An Eldian and a Marleyan? How can that be? Of course, it's similar with Niccolo and Sasha, but Levi is a completely different act. He was the person who even made a name for himself in Marley, a country he has never been to. He is one of the highest animals here.
He's just unbelievably perfect.
He releases the kiss and you gasp. Immediately his lips settle on your jaw before he moves further down and sucks on your neck. His tongue runs over your pulse and it takes your breath away. Is this really going to lead to that one thing? Should you really be doing this? The questions in your head give you a headache that eases as soon as he sucks on the thin skin of your neck. Slowly your head gives up, the screaming quiets and instead your gut and heart come to the fore, wanting in unison just the opposite. You want to feel him, more than this.
Awkwardly, your hands wander to his belt and you try to undo the buckle with trembling hands. All this is not so easy when you have no idea about it. To your surprise, he doesn't stop you. You can still feel the battle he is fighting inside, but it seems that his heart is also stronger. His big hands dig into your hips and he lurks above you. His mouth finds yours again and he kisses the swollen lips, sucking on them and in the same move your soul out of you. What takes you what feels like an eternity is only a few moves for him. He opens your trousers with an ease that makes your knees go weak. His hands move from your hips to the waistband and he pushes it off your pelvis. Without releasing the kiss, you slide them off your legs and feet. Goosebumps form on your legs as your overheated skin touches the cool air in the room.
His hands run over your pelvic bone, down to your thighs and caress your soft skin. A soft moan comes from him at the touch, making the butterflies in your stomach dance again. He reaches around your legs and lifts you up, his hands moving to your buttocks in the same motion and clasping it. You whimper as soon as you feel them. Never before had a man touched you like this. When should that have happened too? You have spent most of your life in the midst of war, never having had time for such things. He kneads the fat of your ass and a deep, dark moan comes from deep in his throat. The sound makes the hairs on the back of your neck stand up and you cling to him. He holds you tightly to his body and you feel as if you are both drowning men, clinging to the last bit of your lives.
"This wasn't supposed to happen," he moans against your neck as he strokes your soft skin and pulls your ass cheeks apart.
"I know," you gasp, your eyes fluttering shut for a brief moment.
"And I'm sorry it's happening here now."
"It's okay." His hands dig deeper into the flesh and your lower body is on fire. You've never felt such lust and greed in your life.
"No, it isn't. You deserve better". With these words you feel his fingers between your legs, the fingers you had thought about so many times before, and you go insane. It is indescribable when he pulls the thin fabric aside. It is indescribable when the cool air hits your core and then his fingers brush against it. Your nails dig into the fabric of his shirt, you moan loudly against his neck and bury your face, grateful that he can't see it right now.
His fingers caress your cunt and you whimper. Your pelvis automatically presses against his hand before it disappears. And again, it is indescribable as you feel his tip between your lower lips. He smears your juice, rubbing it along his hard cock before you feel it against your hole. "I just can't hold back anymore, I'm so sorry".
You draw in air through your nose, tensing slightly. A mixture of fear and anticipation, panic and anticipation, flows through your body. Your cunt tingles and there is only one thing that can soothe that tingle.
His tip penetrates you. Your world turns upside down and you groan. Your eyes close and you focus on the sensation. In all your imaginings, secretly night after night as his eyes roamed your mind, it was never like this. The pain you wait for doesn't come. Instead, a warm, indescribable feeling flows through you. Every inch of him stretches you further, fills you. It fits so damn perfectly, like it was never meant to be any other way. When he's completely inside you, he exhales shakily and you only notice now how tense he is. A moan comes from his lips as your insides clench and you lean back, your back pressed against the door again. Your eyes meet and your mouth opens slightly. There is a slight blush on his cheeks too, barely noticeable. His eyebrows are slightly drawn together, creating creases between them, and his eyes are almost black. You lift your right hand and place it against his cheek, caressing his cheekbone. He looks so erotic. As if he can read your mind, he leans down to you and again your lips touch, but this time more gently, as if this moment is fragile.
His pelvis pulls back and he thrusts for the first time. You moan out, enjoying the feeling of being completely filled. Your kiss breaks away and he rests his forehead against yours. With your eyes closed, he thrusts against you again and again, stretching your walls, fucking you against the door. Your moans grow louder and you are unbelievably happy that the rain outside has become heavier. The whipping of the wind and the patter of the drops against the windows mixes with your sounds, almost drowning them out, making it less likely that you can be heard.
Your hands wrap around the back of his neck and you bury them in the stubble of his hair.
He searches your eyes again. Intense stares burn into your brain and the speed and hardness of his thrusts become harder. Something deep inside you stirs and you can't stop the tears that run down your cheek. They travel down your cheek and drip onto your legs, which are still tight around Levi's waist. This day is like a wild rollercoaster ride, one emotion after another overtakes you and you can hardly recover from the ups and downs. And now being fucked by Levi, for the first time in your life, leaves you speechless.
There is a tingling underneath your stomach, this time different from what the butterflies cause. You can't quite place the feeling, but you want more. Levi seems to be feeling the same way, his speed picking up even faster and his hands digging almost painfully into your ass. You stare at each other as you both moan again and again, the knot tightening and tightening. More, please more.
"I don't hate you," he whispers, repeating his words from earlier, hitting a specific spot inside you. You moan loudly and he does the same. Tears roll down your cheeks again and you are so close. His eyes watch your face and your trembling lips tell him everything. He keeps the angle, keeps bumping into that one spot that makes you fly. All the while he keeps repeating that one sentence, burning it into your minds so that you, above all, can never forget it.
"I don't hate you either," you gasp before your insides explode. It's like a firework that takes you with it. This is how you imagine flying. Nothing in your life has ever felt so good. You scream Levi's name, preaching it and clinging to it, clawing into it. Your soft walls twitch like crazy, driving Levi to explode too. He leans all his weight against you and the door, moaning as he continues to fuck you, albeit slower and slower.
As soon as you come down from your high, he slides to the floor with you in his arms. His right hand goes to the back of your head and he strokes your hair as your head rests against his neck again.
"I promise you that you will never feel lonely again."
#levi x reader#levi ackerman#levi x y/n#levi x you#levi#levi heichou#shingeki no kyoujin#snk#attack on titan#aot
151 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Overheard
Bucky, humming a pitchy but fondly remembered tune that reminds him of his favorite nights, is too distracted to notice anything strange about Sam and Natasha standing in the hallway. He just hops down the stairs, gives them an indifferent glance, and turns away for the gym even as Natâs elbow goes into Samâs stomach, and Sam grunts in protest before saying, in a much-too-loud voice,
âYeah, I heard that SHIELD team is coming back tonight!âÂ
âThe mission in Belgrave is done already?â Natasha says back, equally as obvious. Â
âFury led the mission, so of course it finished fast!â Sam replies. âStark is meeting with Fury tonight. The agents will be back sometime soon, then.âÂ
âSHIELD sure moves quick when they need to,â Nat finishes, and Bucky, temporarily stalled by this obvious display of something, shrugs before continuing on, and ignores the sound of their hissed whispers behind him. Â
The clear staging of this conversation for his benefit is less on his mind than a few sprinted miles in the gym, heart pumping, and a quick round of weight-lifting. He had planned on taking more time, with nothing else to do these last few days, but...all things consideredâŚÂ
Bucky would thank Sam and Nat for their staging, but he has somewhere to be. And that is where his mind goes - he dares to whistle in the showers, puts on his nicest underwear, and leaves the Tower feeling rather good. Good enough to stop at a shop for several armfuls of flowers, and because he hasnât eaten since lunch and maybe youâll appreciate the thought - a paper bag filled with candy bars. Â
Skyscrapers reach up to kiss the pretty dusky sky, and he can only smell the flowers - cheery, bright blooms that would bring a smile to anyoneâs face, he thinks. Should he order something for dinner, too? Youâll likely be starving, unless SHIELD has started serving meals on hours-long airplane rides, which he doubts.Â
The door to your apartment swings open with a creak - the key youâd given him a few weeks back goes back into his pocket for safekeeping: the most second most precious thing heâd been given in this life (the first being you, of course), and all these thoughts make his brain a fuzzy, content place to be as he flicks on lamps, arranges the flowers around the bedroom to perfume the air, and even rummages around for some candles and a lighter. Because why not. Â
While heâs hanging his jacket on a hook near the door, his phone buzzes - Buckyâs heart thumps a little extra when he sees your name, and the text: Gonna be in NY soon. Doing anything tonight? With a winking face that somehow, magically, carries your precise sultry mischief. Â
He can be mischievous, too. Â
Iâm upstate training, he lies, but the prospect of hearing your pleased laughter when you see him is too good to resist. Sorry babe. Maybe tomorrow?Â
Bummer, is your response, as Bucky chuckles to himself as he heads back to the bedroom to wait. Literally, a bummer. Was hoping to see your cute tush tonight. Missed it. Â
Maybe Iâll send a pic later. Â
Threatening a girl with a good time, are we? Â
He laughs more, and replies, Maybe. Â
Almost in New York. Youâll be here soon. Â
And how is this the longest stretch of time in the last week? Itâs unfair. Bucky sighs, and plops down on the made-bed to stare at the ceiling - your ceiling - and breaths in the fresh apple scent of your sheets. A little distant, a little old - but itâs there, and so are you, beneath the lonely days away. Â
He dozes - doesnât mean to - but when he can relax so easily where he feels safest, itâs no surprise. So when the door creaks again a couple hours later, Buckyâs eyes pop open and blink furiously, mildly disoriented but eager once he remembers - youâre home! - and he swings his legs over the side of the bed to say hello.Â
But thereâs no hello - as soon as he opens the bedroom door, a thin, cold blade is pressed to his throat, and he backs up a pace in surprise - but the knife follows him, and out of the shadows comes your wary face, squinting in the light for a baffled moment before the knife leaves his throat, and without your eyes moving from his face, the knife returns to the holster at your thigh. Â
âUpstate, huh?â you ask, and that familiar spark returns. A wry smile, and Bucky lets out a choked laugh. Â
âI may have flubbed the truth a little,â he admits. âWelcome home, babe. Didnât you recognize my jacket by the door?âÂ
âI saw it,â you tell him. Nimble fingers reach up to unzip your jacket now, and your smile grows. âDidnât look close enough. Figured you were just a run-of-the-mill burglar.â Â
âClumsy burglar,â Bucky laughs. Â
âWho apparently thought that surprising a secret agent was a good idea.â Your voice drifts across the room as you lean into the closet. Grinning, he steps back, taking his time laying back on the bed with a lingering yawn as you bend over to unlace your combat boots, next. Â
âIt was a fine idea. If you did attack, I could take you.â Â
A burst of laughter. âIn your dreams, maybe.â Â
âDefinitely in my dreams. I always come out on top in my dreams.âÂ
Slanted, amused eyes in his direction - but Bucky just smiles back, and winks. It really is amazing how something as simple as your homecoming can cheer him up so much. He might never understand how you do that, but he doesnât need to. Â
âAnything exciting happen while I was away?â you ask, straightening to toe off your boots, pushing them aside before closing the closet doors. Buckyâs eyes drift down the length of your bare right arm, and frowns, flubbing slightly over his next words as he tries to catch up.Â
âHuh? No, of course not. Youâre the life of the party - what happened to your arm?âÂ
âWould you believe me if I told you I won a wound in single combat with a man twice my size?âÂ
Bucky stares at your face - your pursed, sheepish lips, your sparkling eyes with mirth ready to spill over at any moment. He snorts. Â
âAny other time, sure,â he says, and with a grunt sits up on the bed to beckon you close with his hand held out, to which you oblige. Fingers lace together readily; intimately acquainted and at least on his part - aching for yours. Something clicks into place in his chest with the squeeze of your fingers as he grins up at you - everything is right in the world again. âBut with that look on your face, babe? No way. How did it really happen?âÂ
Your nose wrinkles. âI cut a corner âround a door too closely and the latch tore me open. Donât tell anyone. I canât let anyone know how clumsy I am.â Â
âYour secret is safe with me,â Bucky says solemnly. Â
But instead of further joking around, your free hand lifts to cover a yawn - immediately warm concern makes him frown, and he asks,Â
âHavenât slept, have you?âÂ
âItâs tradition not to sleep on missions,â you tease, but your eyes are bleary. Â
âBed for you,â Bucky tells you sternly.Â
âNo shower?âÂ
âOnly if I get to shower with you.âÂ
âOh, no,â you say in a monotone voice. âHowever will I survive?âÂ
âYouâll manage. Iâll go start the hot water, then.â Â
âBy boiling it on the stove, you mean?â you ask, quirking a brow as he stands, and Buckyâs lips twitch though he keeps his smile under some control. Â
âWell, in my day - â he starts. Â
âIn your day you had to walk to school uphill both ways in the snow,â you finish with a laugh. âGo on, then! Light the candles and incense. You know I canât shower without my incense.â Â
âYouâre a nut.âÂ
âIâm your nut.â Â
And because he can - and because he knows itâll make you laugh and heâs missed your laugh - Bucky sticks his tongue out in your direction before ducking into the bathroom. The reward is immediate, your giggles following him.Â
Itâs when heâs holding his flesh hand beneath the stream of water to make sure itâs the right temperature that your arms curl âround his chest from behind, and his smile is private but no less broad to feel your mouth against his spine, tracing a kiss that causes a sudden shiver from his scalp to his toes. He likes that. Â
âWill you stay the night with me?â your voice murmurs into his t-shirt, and he manages somehow to grunt out an agreement. Forget anyone worrying when he doesnât return to the Tower; this is much, much better⌠And Bucky nearly yelps as he realizes your slender fingers have hooked into the waistband of his jeans. Â
âNow get your cute booty out of these pants.â A sly smile makes him think of hazy nights and stolen, heart-pumping moments. He clears his throat. Â
He does not have to be asked twice. Â
Despite his impromptu nap, Bucky finds himself deliciously sleepy between your sheets sometime later. Watching as you pull a loose top over your head just brings a tired smile to his chapped lips, which doesnât fade as you bend over the enormous vase of flowers heâd brought. Â
âFor me?â you ask softly, clearly delighted. Â
âNo, for me, silly girl.â Â
âWell, you have excellent taste.â A deep breath, taking in the scent, and your smile is as foppish as Buckyâs when you switch off the lamp and crawl into bed beside him. Your yawn that follows is warm on his face as he tugs you closer - never close enough, with you - and kisses the top of your head. There will be no seducing tonight - heâd seen the extent of your exhaustion in the shower; puffy eyes and hidden yawns, and he intends to make sure you rest. But youâre clearly not fighting it: only a few minutes later your heartbeat slows and your hand goes slack against his chest, and he drifts off, too. Â
Dusty streaks of sunlight are what he sees first in the morning - blinking blearily, realizing heâs getting poked in the chest. That mustâve woken him. That or your teeth in his earlobe. Â
âBucky - â An early morning purr that skates across his skin. Yep, heâs definitely awake now. Â
âMmm, babeâŚâ He grunts in return, shifting beneath the blankets away from the too-bright window to instead, bury his face in your hair. A giggle in return for that, which he likes, but your hot breath in his ear doesnât sigh like it normally does - this morning your fingers are urgent on his cheek, pulling him back for fluttering lashes, a bit lip. âWhat is it?â Bucky asks, because he knows itâs something. Â
âI havenât eaten since lunch yesterday,â you tell him in a pitiful voice. âWill you take me out for breakfast?âÂ
He pauses, then asks, âBefore or after I make sweet love to you?âÂ
A beaming smile, a sharp, bright laugh. âBefore. Otherwise theyâll be out of the bagels I like.â Â
âOkay. Up and at âem, tiger.â And Bucky pulls back the covers to nudge you out of bed - youâre mostly willing - and he searches around beneath a pillow to find his t-shirt. Socks and jeans, next, as you rummage through your closet, usually something very interesting to watch, and today being no exception. But itâs taking so long. âBabe,â he says after a while - when heâs done tying up his boots, and youâre still gnawing your lip over two different tops. âItâs bagels. You donât have to dress up.âÂ
âSounds like a man whoâs never had to charm a bagel before.âÂ
âYouâre right. Iâm an apex predator. Bagels canât escape.â Â
âThe Bagel Soldier,â you suggest with a smile over your shoulder, and he chortles. Â
âYou gonna start calling me that in bed, babe?âÂ
âOh, absolutely. Which do you think - the black or the grey?â Â
âThe grey,â Bucky invents in total indifference. âWhat happened to hurrying so that your bagels donât run out, huh? By now we couldâve - â
âIâm going, Iâm going!â But your huff of indignity is fake, he knows it, and he just laughs more as he stands. Might as well make your bed while you fuss - no need to be held up even longer. And heâs rewarded well for it, with a lingering kiss and a copped feel. He returns the feel beneath your grey top, making you giggle as you struggle to get your shoes into boots standing on one foot. Â
Eventually, all is ready - and the bright morning sunshine is warm above the city sidewalks. Some dampness from melting snow remains, even this early in spring, smelling of diesel and wet and stink. Bucky loves New York, except when he hates it. At least the bagels are good - he wraps an arm around your waist outside the shop to drag you inside, already planning on cutting back on calories this morning. Heâll only have three bagels, instead of four. Â
âShould we get some for the team?â Your voice is low in the busy shop, but he can hear you perfectly, and he wrinkles his nose at the suggestion. Â
âWhat did they do to deserve it, huh?âÂ
âThey didnât call us on a mission in the middle of the night. That was nice,â you point out with a laugh. Â
âI guess. You wanna head over there after, then?â Â
âProbably. I have to be debriefed from yesterday.â A sigh, a shake of the head - Bucky chuckles as pulls you closer. Â
âPoor baby,â he croons, and your head rests against his shoulder. Much as he likes this, he wonât pretend to like the idea of the morning ending at the Tower, where appearances have to be kept and you wonât be curled all cute and sweet around him. Stupid secrets. Â
Surprisingly for a Saturday morning, the Tower is less sleepy than heâs used to. A few people in the ground-floor reception area, casting him odd looks (must not work at the Tower then - he finds his novelty generally wears off quickly) as you prod the elevator button. Â
âI wonder what Stark has going on,â Bucky remarks as the door closes behind him, and your eyes drift to his face over the rim of your coffee cup.Â
âHmm?âÂ
âSeems busy. Wouldnât have expected it for a Saturday.â Â
âMaybe he does have another mission for us,â you say with a grin, and he groans in return, hoisting the paper bag stuffed full of bags higher on his wrist. Â
âThen Tony is not getting a bagel, mark my words.â Â
âTough customer,â you tease.Â
âItâs the weekend, babe. You canât just expect - â The elevator doors open with a friendly chime, and Bucky swallows the rest of his protest with a sigh as you suppress a smile, though he does get a wink.Â
âWeâll finish that later, huh?â you murmur, he steps onto the landing. Â
Immediately all the hairs on the back of his neck bristle - Bucky sees a banner hanging nearby, smells smoke and hears the breathing of about a dozen people - just as his muscles tighten to run, his arm already lifting in front of you in preliminary protection, your whisper is just audible:Â Â
âItâs okay, Bucky. Donât panic.âÂ
So when several faces pop out behind couches and around walls, shouting a âHAPPY BIRTHDAY!â that rings in his ears painfully, Bucky merely flinches and grimaces, rather than punching anyone in the face. Â
Itâs okay. Â
âThe big one-oh-four, huh?â Sam is the first to approach, party hat at a jaunty angle with a noisemaker hanging out of his mouth, which he toots before glancing down at the paper bag still in Buckyâs clenched fingers. âOh! You brought us treats.â Â
âNo, these are all for me,â Bucky deadpans, and starts to breathe again - he can feel a quick squeeze of your hand on his elbow before you continue into the room to engage Nat in a quiet conversation, your smile wide but a little worried.Â
Itâs okay. Â
âBucky! Happy birthday!!â Â
A launched figure, bearing a clashing red party hat above cotton candy-swirled hair, emerges from the crowd to fling her arms around his neck - Bucky automatically drops the bagels, which Sam snitches and flees with, to catch Agent 41, her exuberance barely containable. Â
âWe werenât sure if you preferred cake or pie, so we got both!â she said breathlessly. âOh, I was so worried you wouldnât come back - we expected you back hours ago.â Â
âYouâve been waiting for me all night?â Bucky asks, confused, as 41 unravels herself from his embrace, pushing her hat back into place. Â
âNo, just since this morning,â she says back, brows furrowing in equal confusion. âSteve said youâre usually back by dawn, so we thought.. Oh! Hereâs your hat, 28.â Â
Passing by, presumably on your way to rebuke Sam - you pause, and accept a glittery purple hat from 41âs back jeans pocket, wasting no time to secure it on your head. Â
âVery nice,â Bucky comments, trying not to laugh. Â
âYou have one for birthday boy, donât you?â you ask 41 immediately.Â
âOh, of course!â This takes a moment longer to produce - and unfold, into a shining rainbow crown which he barely doesnât recoil from. Be a good sport, Bucky tells himself with gritty teeth, and forces a smile as he accepts the crown from the delighted 41. Â
âVery nice,â you tease back as 41 beams. Â
âIâm glad you made it in time,â 41 tells you as Bucky tugs at the elastic beneath his chin. âPerfect timing, really! Howâd you manage that?âÂ
âSpy secret,â you mutter for effect, and 41âs jaw drops before you start to chuckle. âJust kidding, squirt. I just happened to run into him when I was out for coffee. Pure chance. But I figured I ought to make sure he showed up for his own party and made him come with me.â Â
âOooh,â 41 nods, casting Steve a smile as he approaches with some dignity beneath his own blue party hat to give Bucky a grin. âYou donât know where he disappears to at night, do you, 28?â Â
âNo,â you say gravely as Steve chokes on a sip of punch. âWhy, do you?âÂ
âNot at all,â 41 sighs. Â
âYou could ask,â Bucky interrupts loudly. Â
Steve chokes again, and 41 perks up at once. As your lips flicker with withheld laughter, 41 bursts out, âBucky! What - âÂ
âWould you believe me if I told you I was on a competitive bowling team?â he says. Â
âYou are? Can I join?â Â
âHeâs lying, 41,â you cut in with a shake of your head, as if disappointed. âBucky is clearly a bingo guy. Probably hits up all the nursing homes in town and wipes out the competition.â Â
Steveâs face is screwed up - and in a very funny way. Bucky canât wait to laugh about that with you later, but for now, this conversation needs to be shut down before anyone (mostly himself) says something they shouldnât, and so he clears his throat, and nods towards your arm.Â
âYou okay, 28? Doesnât look like youâre using that one.âÂ
âOh, I got injured on my mission,â you say with a shrug, eliciting sympathy from both Steve and 41. âNo big deal. Took down a guy twice my size to get it, you know - so it was worth it.âÂ
âUh-huh,â Bucky says. Â
âMight want to get that looked at,â Steve suggests. Â
âAfter the party,â you promise with a smile. Â
âLetâs go get cake! Enough talk.â Â
With that, 41 loops one arm through Buckyâs, one through yours, and steers the pair of you deeper into the party where an immense buffet is laid out - but Bucky doesnât have eyes for it. Heâs just admiring that sly look in your eye above 41âs head, and he isnât upset to realize how well youâd played him this morning.Â
And the later youâd promised for making sweet love, might just have to take place in a closet, but he doesnât mind one bit. Â
2 notes
¡
View notes